Full text of "Transactions"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http : //books . google . com/

) r^^t^i:^^ ' ,, f Xi ' y::,

xw^.

^-V-'v.-""'

-^:^^-:%';>:

-''^,<i

^ -. V

:.:'^ ^ "--v^ ^AK •<^^^- ,'^>- "i'^

-^ h' »'/A"

4, ' '

'' r- • .'

<. -•'; / ■-

f ' >

-..>

r - _.

-'■. i^s";

,-^"0

; -.t' ^ --X^^^

■-V-',',

/. '""S.^ -

y..^^:

'^'^J^

•■;:/S^v^^;

'"V.1-.; ':-'■- .-"v

/'. :

-.c>'

v.r^ '■; ';■/■>;.-:-. "/A

V- '^^-^ -y ^-^ I- - ^•::;- -^1-r;:' ;\ ^ 7: V;-.)^'^, •/

-V^v "'.. ;^.i'-;'

'^^^ .1 ■

- -^ -''•■;'

y." ' \r

;■' ;■ ''■:';'^/

) ^- /,'

•^xi -r

'- - -^"',- •

-y

^ ^ \"''

fW^<-^^'^M

tmmmtm^mUkmm^^

■ ''"V .■ ■' •'• ■''-•■. ~, •;._- ,^;_::w>,, -^ N'^-''->v ' 7 4 ■ x'V%-. '"- i"> .'J • - '^'^ '

^-■:-7^-----<-

TRANSACTIONS =

OF THE

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND

ANTIQUARIAN & ARCHilOLOGICAL

SOCIETY

VOLUME XIII.

EDITOR :

WORSHIPFUL CHANCELLOR FERGUSON, F.S.A., LLM., M.A.,

PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.

1895.

PRINTED BY T. WILSON, HIGHGATE, KENDAL.

V. 13

The Council of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian
AND ARCHiEOLOGiCAL SOCIETY, and the Editor of their Transactions,
desire that it should be understood that they are not responsible for
any statements or opinions expressed in their Transactions : the
Authors of the several papers being alone responsible for the same.

(InmbtvlBnh anb Watmnlanb Jlntiiittarian anh

LIST OF OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR 1894-5.

Patrons :

The Right Hon. the Lord Muncastbr, F.S.A., Lord Lieutenant of Cumber-
land.
The Right Hon. the Lord Hothfikld, I^ord Lieutenant of Westmorland.

President S^ Editor:
The Worshipful Chancellor Ferguson, m.a., ll.m., f.s.a.

Vice-Presidents :

W. B. Arnison, Esq.

E. B. W. Balme, Esq.

The Right Rev. the Bishop of

Barrow-i n-Furness.
The Right Rbv. the Lord Bishop

of Carlisle.
The Very Rev. the Dean of

Carlisle.
The Earl of Carlisle.

AMES Cropper, Esq.

F. Crosthwaitb, Esq., F.S.A.
__. F. CuRWEN, Esq.
Robt. Ferguson, Esq. F.S.A.
C.J. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A.
G. J. Johnson, Esq.

HON.W. LOWTHBR.

W. O. Roper, Esq.
H. P. Senhousb, Esq.

Elected Members of Council :

Rer. R. Bower, M.A., Carlisle.
H. Barnes, Esq., M.D., Carlisle.
Rev. W. S. Calverlev, F.S.A., Aspatria
H. S. Cowper, Esq., F.S.A., Hawks-
head.
J. F.Haswell, Esq.,M.D., Penrith.
T. H. Hodgson, Esq., Newby Grange

Rev.Canon Mathews, M.A., Appleby
E. T. Tyson, Esq., Maryport.
George Watson, Esq., Penrith.
Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A., Lanercost.
Robert J. Whitwell, Esq., Kendal.
Rev. James Wilson, M.A., Dalston.

Auditors:
James G. Gandy, Esq., Heaves. | Frank Wilson, Esq., Kendal.

Treasurer :
W. D. Crewdson, Esq., Helme Lodge, Kendal.

Secretary :
T. Wilson, Esq., Aynam Lodge, Kendal.

66S291

iMEETINGS HELD BY THE SOCIETY,

1893-4.

FOR READING PAPERS AND MAKING EXCURSIONS.

I. Bowes: Two days' Excursion along the
Roman Road, Re-Cross, Maiden Castle,
Brough Castle and Camp - - July 4, 1893.

Appleby, Camps at Redland, and Kirkby
Thore, St. Ninian's Church, Brougham
Castle and Camp, Plumpton - - July 5, 1893.

2. Arnside: Blease Hall, Castlesteads, Preston

Hall, Heversham Church - - Sep. 25, 1893.

Burton Church, Borwick Hall, Warton
Church, Beetham Hall and Church - Sep. 26, 1893.

3. Lake Side Hotel: Cark Hall, Cartmel
Church, Hampsfell Hall, Cartmell Fell
Church - - - - - June 13, 1894.

Colton Church, Knapperthaw, British
Settlements on Heathwaite Fell, Kirkby
Hall and Church - - - June 14, 1894.

4. Douglas: Sail from Ramsden Dock, Barrow Sep. 24, 1894.
Castletown, Rushen Abbey, Malew, Arbory Sep. 25, 1894.
Kirk Braddan, Tynwald Hill, Peel Castle,

Kirk Michael - . - . Sep. 26, 1864.

Kirk Onchan, Sulby Glen, Ramsey, Kirk

Maughold .... Sep. 27, 1894.

Leave Douglas Pier for Ramsden Dock - Sep. 28, 1894.

CONTENTS.

PAGE.

In Memoriam. The Rev, Thomas Lees, M.A.,

F.S.A., Vicar of Wrcay . . . i

I. The Common Seal of the Borough of Appleby.

By W. H. St. John Hope, M.A. 5

II. Queen Katherine Parr and Sudeley Castle. By

Fred. Brooksbank Garnett, C.B. - - 9

III. Benefactors to the Library, Appleby Grammar
School. By R. E. Leach, M.A., F.G.S.,
Headmaster - 20

IV. Gleaston Castle. By H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. • 37

Excursions and Proceedings. • - 50

V. Notes on John Penny, Bishop of Carlisle, 1505-20.
Part I.— -By the Rev. James Wilson, M.A.
Part XL— By J. Holme Nicholson, M.A. - 59
VI. Burton Church. By J. Chalmers 64

VII. Cumberland and Westmorland under the Tudors,
being Extracts from the Register of the Privy
Council in the reigns of Hcnr>' Vltl. and
Edward VI. By T. H. Hodgson - 69

VIII. On some Obsolete and Semi-Obsolete Appliances.

By H. Swainson Cowper, F.S.A. - - 86

IX. The Early Registers of the Parish of Westward.

By the Rev. James Wilson, M.A. • 103

X. Pre-Norman Cross-Shaft at Heversham. By the

Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A. - - 118

XI. Westmorland Parish Registers. By the Rev.

Henry Whitehead, M.A., Vicar of Lanercost 125
XII. Brasses in the Diocese of Carlisle. By the Rev.
R. Bower, M.A., Vicar of St. Cuthbert's,
Carlisle ---.-. i^^

XIII. Some Signatures of Carlisle Notaries. By the

Rev. James Wilson, M.A. • - . - 152

XIV. On a Bronze Vessel of Roman Date found at

Clifton, near Penrith. By the President - 164

CONTENTS.

XV. A Fourth Century Tombstone from Carlisle. By

F. Haverfield, M.A., F.S.A. - -165

XVI. A Survey of the City of Carlisle in 1684-5, from
the Collection of Lord Dartmouth. By the
President - - 172

XVII. Church Bells in Leath Ward, No. III. By the

Rev. H. Whitehead ■ - - - 194

XVIII. The Denton Manuscripts. By the President - 218
XIX. On Two Roman Inscriptions recently found at

Carlisle. By F. Haverfield, F.S.A. - - 224

XX. Extracts from the Records of the Privy Council
relating to Cumberland and Westmorland in
the Reign of Queen Mary. By T. H. Hodgson 227
XXI. A Grave Cover of Tiles at Carlisle. By the

President - • - - - 251

XXII. A Grasmere Farmer's Sale Schedule in 1710. By

H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. - - - -253

XXIII. The Homes of the Kirkbys of Kirkby Ireleth. By

H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. • - - - 269

XXIV. Wall Paintings at Kirkby Hall. By H. S. Cowper,

F.S.A. . - ■ - - - 287

Excursions and Proceedings - - - 291

XXV. Church Bells in Leath Ward, No. 4. By the

Rev. H. Whitehead - - - - 310

XXVI. On Touching for the King's Evil. By Henry

Barnes, M.D., F.R.S.E. - - -343

XXVII. The Victims of the Tudor Disestablishment in
Cumberland and Westmorland during the
reigns of Edward VI. and Mary. By the
Rev. James Wilson, M.A. - - 364

XXVIII. On a Tumulus at Old Parks, Kirkoswald: with
some Remarks on One at Aspatria, and also
on Cup, Ring, and other Rock Markings in
Cumberland and Westmorland. By the Pre-
sident, Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. - - 389
XXIX. On some additional Seals of the Bishops of Car-
lisle. By Mrs. Henry Ware - - - 400
XXX. Bone Spear or Harpoon Head from Terra del
Fuego, found on peat near Crosby-on-Eden.
By T. H. Hodgson - . - - 402
XXXI, Some Manx Names in Cumbria. By W, G. Col-
lingwood, M.A., with Notes by Mr. Eirikr
Magniisson ..... ^03

CONTENTS.

VII

XXXIV.

XXXV.
XXXVI.

XXXII. Toast Dogs, Piying Pans, and Peats. By J. H.

Martindale ....
XXXIII. The Button Effigies, now in Great Salkeld Church

yard, formerly in Penrith Church. By George

Watson, Penrith
Note on the Inscribed Door Head at Crakeplace

Hall, in the County of Cumberland. By J

Holme Nicholson, M.A.
Colton Church. By the Rev. A. A. Williams,

the Vicar ....
On a Milestone of Carausius and other recent

Roman Finds. By the President and F

Haverfield, F.S.A.
XXXVII. A Pedigree of the descendants of John Waugh

D.D., Bishop of Carlisle, showing their con

nection with the family of Tullie of Carlisle

By Henry Wagner, F.S.A., with an Introduc

tion by the President -
The Roman Fort on Hardknott known as Hard

knott Castle. By the Rev. W. S. Calveriey

F.S.A.

Report of the Cumberland Excavation Committee

1894. By F. Haverfield, F.S.A.
List of Members

XXXVIII.

XXXIX.

415

420

431

433

437

440

449

453
470

REV. THOMAS LEES, M.A., F.S.A.,
Vicar of Wrf.ay.

3n ^emotfam.

T>Y the sudden death of the Rev. Thomas Lees,
^ M.A., FJS.A,, vicar of Wreay, near Carlisle, the
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Arch-
aeological Society has again not only been deprived of
one of its most esteemed Vice-Presidents, but has
again also lost the services of one of the most valued
contributors to the pages of its Transactions.

Thomas Lees was bom at Almondbury, near Hud-
dersfield, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the
year 1829 : on the mother's side he was descended
from Dr. Nowell, dean of St. Paul's and the reputed
author of the Church Catechism. He was educated
at the Grammar School of Almondbury, and at
Emmanuel, Cambridge, where he graduated as i8th
senior optime in 1852 ; he took the degree of B.A.
in that year, proceeding to M.A. in 1855. He was
admitted to the diaconate in 1854, ^^^ ^^^ ordained
priest in the following year by the Bishop of Carlisle
[Dr. Percy] . In the former year he became curate
of Kirkbythore in Westmorland, which charge he
held for a year, when he was appointed curate to
Canon Percy at the important parish of Greystoke in
Cumberland : there he remained until 1865, when,
on the nomination of Canon Percy, he accepted the
Dean and Chapter living of Wreay, where he spent
the rest of his life. By his death the Church has lost
a faithful servant, and a large circle of friends one of

■ 11 ■ ,■■ I III I . , ■■■

•!"''•••. c ' • • "•
2 In memoriam.

the most beloved of men. Being of a retiring dis-
position, humble minded, and sensitive in the extreme,
he naturally shunned the bustle and worry of public
life, confining his attention mainly to the duties of
his own parish. But Thomas Lees was known to the
outside world more as a scholar and man of letters
than a man of affairs. He was an early member of
the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society, having been elected, in company
with his old friend the late W. Jackson, F.S.A., at its
second meeting in 1866, the year in which the Society
was founded. In i873,he,Mr.Jackson,and the present
President of the Society, were elected on its Council,
and from that time the waning fortunes of the Society
took a new turn, fresh vitality was infused into it,
the regular publication of Transactions commenced.
Mr. Lees was a warm supporter of the Society and
always a prominent figure at its meetings. To its
Transactions he contributed the following papers : —
Extracts from the Registers of Greystoke Church
during the reigns of Elizabeth and the Stuart Kings :
An attempt to trace the Translation of St. Cuthbert
through Cumberland and Westmorland : Ancient
glass and woodwork at St. Anthony's Chapel, Cart-
mell Fell : Bolton Church : Probable Use of certain
Stones found in the Ruins of Furness and Calder :
A Monk of Furness: St. Ninian's Church, Brougham :
An attempt to explain the Sculptures over the South
and West Doors of Long Marton Church : S. Kenti-
gern and his Dedications in Cumberland: S. Herbert
of Derwentwater : Cresset Stone at Furness Abbey,
a Correction : Shears combined with clerical emblems
on grave stones : The Rey Cross on Stainmore : S.
Catherine's Chapel, Eskdale: and The Parish Church
of S. Andrew's, Greystoke (also published separately).

IN MBMORIAM. 3

Mr. Liees was elected a Vice-President of the Society
in 1892. In 1885 he was elected a Fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries of London. He was also a
member of the Royal Archaeological Institute, to
whose Journal he was a contributor, of the Surtees
Society, and of the English Dialect Society, for
which he edited ' A Glossary of the Dialect of Al-
mondbury and Huddersiield.' He was an able
ecclesiastical antiquary, his knowledge of the arrange-
ment, ritual, and custom of the Church being wide,
varied, and accurate. Always a voracious reader,
and endowed with a tenacious memory, he accumu-
lated vast stores of information on all sorts of subjects
connected with history, dialect, folk-lore, and geneal-
ogy, which he was ever ready to communicate to his
friends and brother antiquaries. But his dislike of
of writing, combined with his rare modesty, restricted
his contributions to literature.

Mr. Lees had been a widower for upwards of two
years. He is survived by a son and daughter, the
former being settled in America. Another son met
his death on his seventeenth birthday by falling over
the rocks at St. Bees, about twelve years since.

(5)

Art, L — The Common Seal of the Borough of Appleby.

By W. H. St. John Hope, M.A,
Read at Appleby, July 4/A, 1893.

QO little is known about medieval seals, chiefly in con-
sequence of the difficulty of access to any collection
or series of examples available for systematic study, that
it is often a matter of surprise, even to antiquaries, to find
in some out-of-the-way place an exceptionally fine example
of the skill and ingenuity of our forefathers in the art of
designing and engraving seals.

To a Londoner the town of Appleby may be regarded
as a somewhat out-of-the-way-place, but to the members
of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society it is an important centre of many
noteworthy antiquarian remains.

It may however be news even to the members of the
Society that among the civic insignia of the borough of
Appleby there is an exceptionally fine and interesting
common seal, entitled to a high place among the note-
worthy municipal seals of this country.

Following the almost universal custom of municipal
seals, the Appleby seal is circular in form. It is also, as
is not unusual in early examples, formed of two matrices,
a seal and a counterseal, both of the same size. The
principal use of a counterseal was to make more difficult
the fraudulent removal of a seal to another document ; a
process not so easy, if not almost impossible, to effect
when the cords or parchment tags by which the seal was
appended passed between a double impression. Whereas
it was not very hard in a singly impressed seal to tamper
with the wax at the back and liberate the cords or tags.

The Appleby matrices are of latten and measure 2^
inches in diameter.

Each

6 COMMON SBAL OP THB BOROUGH OP APPLBBY.

SEAL AND COUNTBRSEAL OF THE BOROUGH OF APPLEBY.
(FULL SIZE.)

COMMON SEAL OF THE BOROUGH OF APPLEBY. ^

Each has been furnished with four loops round the
circumference to ensure the two halves of the seal fitting
accurately one over the other, but two of those on the
upper matrix have been broken oCF.

The seal or obverse bears for device a heater-shaped
shield of the royal arms of England, guU% three ** leopards "
(or lions passant gardant) in pale or, suspended from a
seven-branched apple tree.

The marginal legend is

* SIGILLVM: COMMVNITATIS: BVRGII
DE: APPILLBI

and terminates with an apple, in allusion to the name of
town.

The counterseal or reverse has a representation of the
martyrdom of St. Lawrence, the patron saint of Appleby,
who is shewn stripped to the waist and bound on a long
gridiron with fire under. Two tormentors in loose tunics,
one wearing a conical hat, stand at either end, and are
armed with short forks. Above the saint*s feet is an
angel issuing from the clouds and apparently holding a
censer, receiving the soul in a napkin. In the background
is also a large banner with the lions of England, beside
which hangs an apple. Under the banner are three stars
in a row. The legend is :

« HIC JACET LAVRENCIVS IN CRATICVLA POSITVS.
i.e. Here lies Laurence placed upon the gridiron.

It will be noticed that the engraver has taken care to
fill up all the unavoidable blank spaces on both halves of
the seal, and for this reason the apple and stars are
introduced upon the obverse.

It is popularly supposed that both the shield and the
banner bear the town's arms, gules, three lions passant

gardant

8 COMMON SEAL OF THE BOROUGH OF APPLEBY.

gardani crowned or, but on the seal the lions are not
crowned and are unquestionably those of the royal arms
as borne from about 1197 to 1340.

This very fine and interesting seal is of the early part
of the 13th century, and is probably contemporary with
the charter of John or Henry III.

It is to be hoped now that the seal is no longer used
that it will nevertheless continue to be carefully preserved.

(9)

Art. II. — Queen Katherifte Parr and Sudeley Castle^ by

Fred. Brooksbank Gaknett, C.B.
Read at Appleby, \th July, 1893.

HAVING recently had the privilege of visiting Sudeley
Castle, through the kind courtesy of Mrs. Dent, to
whom this ancient historical residence now belongs, it
has occurred to me, that some particulars of the connection
of Queen Katherine Parr with Sudeley, from the time of
her marriage to Sir Thomas Seymour, Knt., Lord
Seymour of Sudeley, and High Admiral of England,
until her death in 1548, might be an acceptable contri-
bution to the Transactions of this Society, and serve as a
supplement to the paper on "The Parrs of Kendal
Castle," by Sir George Duckett, Bart., which is printed
in the second volume of these Transactions, p. 186.

It is not the purpose of this paper to furnish a biography
of Queen Katherine Parr, for whose memoirs, reference
may be made to Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, Atkinson's
Worthies of Westmorland, Strickland's Lives of the
Queens of England, and the article on Katherine Parr by
James Gairdner, in Vol. IX of the Dictionary of National
Biography. My intention rather is to place on record the
circumstances of the closing days of the Queen's life, and
of her interment and the discovery of her remains at
Sudeley.

The Castle of Kendal where Katherine Parr was born
in 1513, was dismantled and in great part destroyed
within the short period of 60 years from that date, and
has now remained in ruins for more than three centuries.
So far as I am aware there is no monument of Queen
Katherine Parr, either in the ' Parr ' Chapel at Kendal
Parish Church, or elsewhere in Westmorland : but it may
be interesting to note that there are still to be seen in the

windows

10 QUBBN KATHBRINE PARR AND SUDBLBY CASTLE.

windows of the house in Wildman Street, Kendal, known
as the Castle Dairy," several quarrels of stained glass,
two of which bear the date 1567, with the mottoes
" Omnia Vanitas " and " Viendra le jour " above and
below the monogram, A.G.; — two more with the 'Stanley'
cognizance of the eagle and bantling, in the branches of
an oak tree ; and one with a fleur de lys surmounted by
a crown. In an upper apartment of the same house,
having an arched ceiling with carved oak groins, there is
a massive corbel with heads of gryphons, and on bosses
there are various shields with the Arms of Parr, Fitzhugh,
De Ros, Deincourt, and Strickland, and one which has
been described as '' apparently three rabbits, two and
one," but which I venture to suggest may rather repre-
sent three gryphons, two and one, being the arms of the
" Garnet " family, from whom the property has descended
to its present owner, Mr. Garnett Braithwaite, through
a double connection, arising from the marriages of two
great grand daughters of Anthony Garnet, "the Ro3'alist,"
of Kendal, to ancestors of Mr. Garnett Braithwaite ; —
viz., Sarah Garnet mar. to John Braithwaite, at Hugill,
1755, and Susanna Garnet married to George Braithwaite,
at Burneside, 1742. The same arms are still borne by
representatives of the family of Anthony Garnet, whose
initials appear in the windows as above stated, and also
on a fine old oak bedstead, ^nd an aumbry, yet remain-
ing in the chamber referred to.* This ancient property
therefore, with its heirlooms, to which may be added the
illuminated missal found therein, which was undoubtedly
the property of Anthony Garnet, whose name is inscribed
on several of its leaves and which is now deposited in
the Museum at Kendal, affords a direct and unbroken
link with the period when Kendal Castle stood in all its

* These arms are used by the writer of this paper as being descendedlfrom the
same femily.

glory

QUEEN KATHERINE PARR AND SUDELB7 CASTLE. II

glory, and when it is not too much to assume that " The
Dairy " was frequently visited by Katherine Parr.

After the death of the King it appears that Katherine
resided sometimes at Chelsea, and sometimes at Hans-
worth near Hounslow, having under her charge the
Princess, afterwards Queen, Elizabeth and the Lady Jane
Grey ; but she was married to Seymour soon after the
late King's death in 1547, about the time when Seymour
received from the King, his nephew, a grant of Sudeley
Castle. The Queen's letter accepting Seymour's offer of
marriage, once in the Strawberry Hill Collection, was
purchased by the late John C. Dent, Esq., and is now
amongst the relics at Sudeley. Seymour soon set to work
repairing the castle, which had previously been going to
ruin, and he completed a suite of apartments especially
for the private use of the Queen, in which she resided in
conrtly state attended by a large retinue of ladies and a
numerous household.

On the 30th August, 1548, Katherine Parr gave birth to
a daughter at Sudeley, and expired from puerperal fever
on the seventh day after. Her remains were deposited
with great ceremony, and according to Protestant rites,
in the chapel of the Castle. The description of her
obsequies, extracted from a MS. at Herald's College,
entitled " a Boke of Buryalls of truly noble persons," is
given in Sir George Duckett's Paper. The Latin Epitaph
written by the Queen's chaplain. Dr. Parkhurst, after-
wards Bishop of Norwich, believed to have been inscribed
on her tomb, is published with an English translation in
Atkinson's worthies of Westmorland, and Dent's Annals
of Sudeley and Winchcombe. The original monument
appears to have perished, with the exception of a small
fragment found in the wall near the Queen's grave of
which a sketch is subjoined.

The Lord of Sudeley did not long survive his wife, for
in January, 1549, he was committed to the Tower, and a

Bill

14 QUEEN KATHERINE PARR AND SUDELEY CASTLE.

the first to open the tomb of Katherine Parr, and of whose
proceedings the following account was supplied to Notes
and Queries by Mrs. Julia R. Bockett, daughter to Mr.
Brooks of Reading, who was present at the opening, and
of which an extract is given in Nicholson's *' Annals of
Kendal."

•* In the summer of the year 1782, the earth in which Qu. K. P.
lay inter*d, was removed and at the depth of about two feet (or very
little more) her leaden coffin or chest was found quite whole, and on
the lid of it, when well cleaned, there appeared a very bad though
legible inscription of which the underwritten is a close copy : *

«• Vlt^ and last wife of King Henry the VIII* 1548 '»
'* Mr. John Lucas (who occupied the land of Lord Rivers, whereon
the ruins of the chapel stand) had the curiosity to rip up the top of
the coffin, expecting to discover within it only the bones of the
decked, but to his great surprize found the whole body wrapped in 6
or 7 seer cloths of linen, entire and uncorrupted, although it had lain
there upwards of 230 years. His unwarrantable curiosity led him
also to make an incision through the seer cloths which covered one
of the arms of the corps, the flesh of which at that time was white
and moist. I was very much displeased at the forwardness of Lucas,
who of his own head opened the coffin. It would have been quite
sufficient to have found it ; and then to have made a report of it to
Lord Rivers or myself. In the summer of the year following 1783,
his Lordship*s business made it necessary for me and my son to be
at Sudeley Castle, and on being told what had been done the year
before by Lucas, I directed the earth to be once more remov*d to
satisfy my own curiosity ; and I found Lucas's account of the coffin
and corps to be just as he had represented them ; with this
difference, that the body was then grown quite fetid, and the flesh
where the incision had been made was brown, and in a state of
putrefaction ; in consequence of the air having been let in upon it.
The stench of the corps made my son quite sick, whilst he copied
the inscription which is on the lead of the coffin ; he went thro' it,
however, with great exactness. I afterwards decided that a stone
slab should be placed over the grave to prevent any future and
improper inspection, &c.'*

* Note this was afterwards proved to be anything but a dose copy. See page 18.

QUEEN KATHERINE PARR AND SUDELEY CASTLE. I5

If the directions for placing a stone slab over the grave
at this time were carried out, such slab had disappeared
when the grave was sought for in late years. From the
further examination made in 1817, upon the last occasion
of the coffin being looked at, it became apparent that the
inscription as given in the foregoing letter and quoted in
Nicholson's Annals of Kendal was not accurate.

The coffin was opened in 1784 and 1786 (as described
by Mr. Nash to the Soc. of Antiq., June 14th, 1787) and
again in 1792, on which occasion it is said the tenant
occupying the castle permitted a party of drunken men to
dig a fresh grave for the coffin. {Town and Country
Magazine^ September 1792, and Hall's " Graves of our
Fathers ").

Lead CoF/jM op Qi/EEN KaTHERINE PaRJU ^T Sirt>CLY

The last occasion of opening the tomb was in 1817
when the then rector of Sudeley, the Revd. John Lates,
who had undertaken the repair of the chapel, determined
to^search for the remains of Queen Catherine Parr, jn
which he was assisted by Mr. Edmund T. Browne, the
Winchcombe antiquary, who in a letter to Mr. Hogg gives
the following account of its discovery on 18 July, 1817.

He says " after considerable search, and aided by the
recollection of Mrs. Cox, the coffin was found bottom
upwards in a walled grave, where it had been deposited

l6 QUEEN KATHERINE PARR AND SUDELEY CASTLE.

by the order of Mr. Lucas. It was then removed to the
Chandos vault, and after being cleaned we anxiously
looked for the inscription. To our great disappointment
none however could be discovered, and we proceeded to
examine the body; but the coffin having been so frequently
opened, we found nothing but the bare skeleton, except a
few pieces of sere cloth, which were still under the skull,
and a dark-coloured mass, which proved to contain, when
washed, a small quantity of hair which exactly corres-
ponded with some I already had. The roots of the ivy
which you may remember grew in such profusion on the
walls of the chapel, had penetrated into the coffin, and
completely filled the greater part of it.

" I then suggested to Mr. Lates that as the inscription
could not be found, for the benefit of future antiquarians,
it would be well before the vault should be again closed,
to engrave upon it another inscription from that given by
Dr. Nash. Mr. Lates then entrusted the work to me,
and placed in my hands the piece of lead which had
covered the breast. As it was of a very uneven surface,
I was about to hammer it even, to facilitate the engraving,
when to my great delight and surprize, I discovered the
words ' Thomas Lord * and * Sewdley,* with some others,
which left no doubt that we had discovered the original
inscription, and which in the course of a few hours' clean-
ing, was so free from incrustation, that the inscription
was perfectly visible — from it I took a number of im-
pressions in soft thin paper, one of which I have now the
pleasure of begging you to accept. By it, the inaccuracy
of the one given by Dr. Nash will be self evident.

" We then had the diflFerent pieces of lead, which from
time to time had been cut from the coffin, firmly nailed
together, so as to present the original form of the coffin,
and it was placed on two large flat stones by the side of
that of Lord Chandos. Dr. Nash said " the Queen must
have been low of stature, as the lead which enclosed her

corpse

J , ,* " •

TOMli OF OUhEN KATHERINE PARR
In the Chapel of SuDRLEy Castle.

QUEEN KATHERTNE PARR AND SUDELEY CASTLE. If

corpse but five feet four inches in length." I measured the
coffin accurately, and found the dimensions as follows : —
Length 5ft. loin., width in broadest part ift. 4in., depth
at the head and ditto in the middle sHn."

The castle with 60 acres of land was purchased at
auction in 1810 from George, Lord Rivers, by Richard
Granville, Marquis of Buckingham, who took the surname
of Brydges Chandos, in addition to Temple Nugent
Granville, by royal license in 1799, and was advanced to
the dignity of Duke of Buckingham and Chandos and
Marquis of Chandos in 1822.

When John and William Dent purchased the castle
from the Duke of Buckingham in 1837, it had then
recently been occupied as a public house. The Dents
proceeded forthwith to carry out the extensive restoration
of the ancient remains and the construction of new build-
ings where necessary for the purposes of habitation.

The ancient chapel, which had been desecrated by the
Puritans, was thoroughly renovated under the direction of
Sir John Gilbert Scott, and a handsome decorated altar-
tomb, surmounted by a gothic canopy, was erected on the
north side of the Sacrarium to the memory of Queen
Katherine Parr, whose effigy was rendered as correctly as
it could be from the portraits which are extant, and in the
ornamentation of the tomb there is a reproduction of the
pattern carved on the fragment of the original tomb.

On a pillar next to the west end of the tomb a plate is
now affixed upon which there is an engraved facsimile of
the inscription upon the leaden case or coffin in which
remains of Q. Katherine Parr were found, and of which,
through the kindness of Mrs. Dent, I have obtained a
rubbing, and am able therefore to append an accurate
copy of the inscription reduced by photography. The
actual space covered by the original is about isin. by 7in.

Amongst the precious relics of Queen Catherine Parr
in the collection at Sudeley Castle, may be -mentioned

the

l8 QUEEN KATHERINB PARR AND SUDBLEY CASTLE.

the miniature portrait by Holbein, formerly preserved at
Strawberry Hill, and three locks of her auburn hair.

Kfttnyn Wife toiwnQ
)r\my \\^fV\l\ AxuL.

'W^\i^^

Another object of interest is a book which belonged to
the Queen- called " Devotional Tracts," fully described

QUBBN RATHBRINB PARR AND SUDELBY CASTLB. I9

by its late possessor. Dr. B. Charlton, in a communication
to Notes and Queries, dated Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Aug.
i8tb, 1850. There is also the seal of Katherine Parr
(Archaeologia, vol. v., p. 232) and the " Parr " jug from
the Strawberry Hill collection, which bears upon its lid
the arms of the Queen's uncle, Lord Parr, of Horton, from
whom it came to his daughter Maud, who married Sir
Ralph Lane.

It only remains for me in conclusion to express my
sincere obligations to Mrs. Dent for the facilities afforded
me on my inquiries, and for her permission so kindly
given to make use of the valuable information on the
subject contained in her sumptuous ** Annals of Winch-
combe and Sudeley," of which I have gratefully availed
myself in the compilation of these notes relating to the
last days and in memory of the fair Westmorland Dame
who became the first Protestant Queen of England.

(20)

Art. III. — Benefactors to the Library^ Appleby Grammar
School. By R. E. Leach, M.A., F.G.S., Headmaster.
Read at Appleby, July ^th, 1893.

11/ HEN this Society visited Appleby in the year 1885, ^t
valuable paper on Appleby School was read by the late
Rev. J. Heelis, who dealt so thoroughly with his subject
that nothing remains for me to add with regard to the
general history of the school.* I shall therefore confine
myself to a few words on the list of benefactors to the
school library. This library was commenced at an early
date, for there is a list of books left by Mr. Bainbridge, in
possession of which Mr. Edmundson entered in 1656,
and in 1670 a gift of books, valued at ;^ioo, was made by
Dr. Barlow, Provost of Queen's College, Oxford ; but it
was not until 1724 that we find many names of subscribers
recorded. In an old manuscript book, which I found in
the school library, occurs the following sentence : "Ac-
count of money received for the use Appleby School by
me, Ri : Yates, since Feby. 20th, 1724 ; all received by
the boys before that period being squandered by the head
scholars."t Some curious entries are to be found in this
book, as for instance : Mayor's speech money, is. 6d. ;
wedding money, 12s. 6d. ; Katy Deane's wed. with Mr.
Greathead, 2s. 6d. ; four sixpenny weddings, 2s." and
Mr. Yates records in 1743, May 12th, " My own wedding
with Nancy Hartley, £1 is." We find, too, the names
of many pupils who subscribed to the augmentation of
the library on leaving school, the usual subscription being
los. 6d. This manuscript book has been of great service

* Printed in these Transactions, vol. VIII., p. 404.
t Richard Yates was headmaster from 1723 to 178 1.

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY. 21

in enabling me to decipher the old parchment rolls bearing
the names of benefactors to the school library, which
were formerly hung up in the school, and are of great
interest owing to the well-known names inscribed thereon.
Lawrence Washington, the eldest son of Augustine and
stepbrother of the famous George Washington was at
Appleby School, and subscribed los. 6d. upon leaving in
1732. His brother Augustine was certainly at Appleby
ill the year 1741 and subscribed los. 6d., which is, I
think, sufficient proof that he was a pupil at the school,
but unfortunately the parchment roll has been mutilated
at the place where his name should occur. It has been
thought that Augustine Washington presented Middle-
ton's Life of Cicero to the library, but this was the gift of
William Dent. There are other entries shewing the
connection between some of the friends of the Washingtons
and Appleby School. Thus: "John Brunskill, eldest
son of John Brunskill, vicar of St. Margaretta, Caroline
County, River Virginia, upon going to Pembroke Hall,
gave J guinee," and in 1753 John Skinker, 3rd son of
Major Samuel Skinker, of River Virginia, on being called
home, gave J guinee. The following entry, " Oct. 22, 1770,
Mr. James Castley, of Queen's Coll., Oxford, who in 1764
obtained Lady Betty Hastings' Exhibition by lot for ist
time, sent ^i is.," shews that the election to these
famous Exhibitions was conducted in a different manner
from that of the present day. I regret that, owing to the
deplorable condition of the Rolls, it has been impossible
to decipher as much as could be wished, but enough
remains to shew how largely the pupils of Appleby have
been recruited from well-known Cumberland and West-
morland families.

1739- s. d.

Dec. 3. — Wastel Briscoe, 6th son of John Briscoe, Esq., of
Crofton, in Cumberland, upon his leaving the school,
gave ten shillings and sixpence ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 4.

22 APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

Dec. 4. — ^John Hutton [and] son of [John Hutton,] Esq., of
Sowerby, in Cumberland, upon his leaving the school,
gave i a guinea .. ... ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 4. — William Thompson, son of Mr. I

Thompson, of [Brough under Stainmore, upon his] leav-
ing the school, gave ^ a guinea ... ... ... 10 6

[1731.]

Sep. 21. — Prank Harrison, eldest son of . . . Harrison,
Ei^q., Comon Council Man of Appleby, upon his going to
Queen's College, Oxon,, gave ^ a guinea ... ... 10 6

Oct. 12. — Preston Christopherson, [eldest] son of Mr. John
Christopherson, [gave upon his leaving school going
to St. John's] Coll., Cambridge ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 4. — Richard Machel, eldest son of Lancelot Machel,
Esq., of Crackenthorpe Hall, in Westmorland, upon his
going to Queen's Coll., Oxon., gave i a gui. ... ... 10 6

1732-

Dec. 4. — Lawrence Washington, eldest son of Augustine
Washington, of [River] .... upon his leaving the
school, gave i a gui. ... ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 23.— Thomas Yates, 3rd son of Thos. Yates, D.D., late
Rector of Charleton on Otmere, in Oxfordshire, who left
the school [Dec. 2] 3rd, 1732 [upon his leaving gave | a
guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... to 6

1733-

[Aug. 28.J — [Richd.] Baynes, eldest son of Sr. Richard
Baynes, Attorney-at-Law, of Cockermouth, in Cumber-
land, who left the school to ... 10 6

[Jan. I.] — Christor. Harrison, eldest son of Nicholas Har-
rison, gent., of Appleby, upon his going to take the
[free scholar] shipp, gave i a crown ... ... ... [2 6]

[Joseph Studholm] son of , of [HirkbyJ ,

in Cumberland, upon his leaving the school, gave [5
shillings] ... ... ... ... ... ... 5 o

[John] Christian, eldest son of John Christian, [ • • • ]
in Cumberland, upon his leaving the school, gave } a
guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

[James] Wharton, 2 son of [James] Wharton, of Sand-
forth, in Westmorland, on his going to take the free
[scholarshipp of] the school, gave i a crown ... ... f2|6

[James Bird] , eldest son of Mr. William Bird, Rector of
[Craik, in Scotland ?] upon his going to Queen's Coll.,
Oxon. [gave ^ a guinea] ... ... ... ... 10 6

John

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY. 2$

John Craik, 2 son of Adam Craik, Esq., of Oldinghara,
Galloway, Scotland, upon his leaving school and going
to [Queen's] Coll., Oxon. gave i a gut. ... ... lo 6

1734-

Philip Fletcher, eldest son of [Phillip] Fletcher, Esq., of

in Cumberland, upon his leaving school,

gave ... ... ... ... ... ... lo 6

John Kirkby, youngest son of [Willm.] Kirkhy, Esq., of

Cartand, Lancashire, [upon his leaving

school gave | a guinea] ... ... ... ... lo 6

Aug. 2. — William Parkin, eldest son of [Mr. John] Parkin,
of [Appleby] , [upon his going off to teach the (new ?)
at gave a crown ... ... ... 5 o

Dec. 16. — ^Alfred [Lawson] , 3 son of [William Law] son,
Esq., of the Customs, at [Tynemoulh] , who left school
[Dec. 16, 1734, and went] to St. John's Coll. [Camb.,
gave i a gui.] ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1735-

Jan. 18. — Stephen Bellas, son of Mr. [Richd.] Bellas, of
Long Marton, near Appleby, upon his going off to teach
a school at [Barnard Park, near Barnard Castle,] gave
i a crown ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 6

Apr. 8. — Geo.^Stephenson, [eldest] son of John Stephenson,
ofBongate [Hill], near Appleby, [upon his leaving the
school gave i a gui.] ... ... ... ... 10 6

Nov. — Robert Holme, 3 son of Holme, of

[Holme ?J Hill, in Cumberland, [gent.] , upon his [leaving

the school when] he left gave j^ a gui. ... ... 10 6

1736.

James Parkin, second son of Parkin, of

Appleby, [upon his leaving school] gave a crown ... 5 o
Joseph William [son] , eldest son of Mr. Joseph] William-
son, of Allonby [in Cumberland] upon

going to Queen's Coll., [Oxon, gave i a guinea] ... 10 6

John Jackson, [3rd] son of [Willm.] Jackson, of New-
biggin, in Westmorland, upon his going to [teach a]
school, gave ... ... ... ... ... 5 o

1736.

Apr. 7. — ^Thos. Carleton, [6th] son of [Sr.] John Carleton,
[D.D.] , Rector of St. Mary's [Colepitt Hill ?] upon his
leaving school [and] going to [Q. Coll., Oxon,] gave
^ a guinea ... ... ... •>• ... xo ^

[Thos. Wybergh, junr.j , eldest son of Thos. Wybergh,

24 APPLEBV GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

of [Appleby] upon [his going] apprentice to a merchant

in Liverpool, gave ... ... ... 5 o

[John Sanderson] only son of Henry [Sanderson] of

near Appleby, gave a crown 5 o

[John] Caile, eldest son of [Samford Courtney] [Clark]
upon his [going] apprentice lo a merchant in Liverpool,
gave i a guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Richard [Munkhouse] , only son of Sr. Thos. Munkhouse
of [Holme], gent., [upon his leaving school gave i
a gui.] ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Thos. Munkhouse, 2 son of Mr Munkhouse

[to teach] a school at M. 1734 ....

gave a crown ... ... ... ... ... 5 o

Sept. I. — Daniel] Fisher, [3rd] son of [Mr. John] Fisher, of

Embleton, near Cockermouth, [Coll.

Cambridge] gave a crown 5 o

[Gustavus] Thompson, only son of [Gus.] Thompson,
Esq., of ... . berland, upon his going to Queen's

Coll. Oxon, gave i a gui. ... ... ... ... 10 6

Joseph Richmond, eldest son of [Mr.] Richmond, Crosby
[near Cockermouth, upon his leaving school going to

Liverpool] gave ^ a gui. ... ... 10 6

[Thos.] Backhouse, eldest son of Mr. Edwd. Backhouse
[gave upon his leaving school] ... ... ... 50

[July 15] — Lancelot Bland, son of ... . [Bland, Esqr.

gent.] gave a crown ... ... 5 o

George [Bradley] , son of ... . [Bradley, Esqr.]

, Liverpool school gave

i a gui ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

[John Hutchinson] Deputy Coll. of the Post Office Duty

Appleby School where he was educated

gave 2 editions of value 10 6

Chrisr. Musgrave, son of Mr. Christopher Musgrave, of
[Edenhall,] upon going to Oriel College, Oxon. ist Sept.,
1734, gave i a guinea ... ... ... ... lo 6

Thos. Barnett, 2nd son of [John] Barnett, of Kirkby
Stephen, gent., upon his going to Queen's Coll., Oxon,
gave a crown ... ... ... ... ... 5 o

Wm. Bland, only son of Mr. Wm. Bland, of Knock Holt,

in Kent, upon his going to London, gave a crown ... 5 o

[Will] Machell, only son of Machell, of

Lancaster, gent., upon his leaving school, gave i a gui. 10 6

1740.

Wm. Parke, eldest son of [Allenstone] Parke, of Whit-
beck

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SICHOOL LIBRARY. 25

beck, near Millom, Cumberland, who went apprentice to £ s. d.
Mr. Wm. [Eskell,] Merchant, [of Liverpool, upon his

leaving school, Mich., 1736, gave | a guinea 10 6

Edwrard Musgrave, [second] son of Sir Richard Mus-
^rave, of Ha3rton Hall. Upon [his being] called [away
from the] Academy he sailed to fight the Spaniards.
Gave ^ a guinea 10 6

Aug. 19. — Willm. Harrison son of Mr. Hugh

Harrison, of [Sandford.J upon his going to London, gave

\ a crown... ... ... ... ... ... 2 6

[Oct. 28].— Robt. Wilkin, [2d] son of Mr. Wilkin, of Brough
Sowerby, who went to Queen*s Coll., Ozon, May [16] ,

1740, gave ^ a guinea ... ... ... 10 6

Riehd. Bland, 4th son of Mr. Robt. Bland, of Black
[Sike], near Sandford, who left school at Christmas,
1739, gave a crown... ... ... ... ... 5 o

1741.

Wm. D[enl] , Esqr., Solicitor to the Salt Office, who left
the school at Mich., 1725, gave as a memorial of gratitude
to the place of his education, .... |Middl'?ton's]

Life of Cicero in 2 vol. Value ... ... ...220

[Piece cut out here] .

1742.

Mar. I. — [Wm. Lake], .... , Lake, gent., [of Liver-
pool,] upon leaving school gave \ a guinea ... ... 106

Oct. 13. — ^Wm. Thos. Addison, only son of Mr. Geo. Addison,
Coll. of Salt Duty, of Workington, upon going clerk to
Mr. Edm. Gibson, Attorney, in Workington, gave ^ a gui. 10 6

Nov. I. — Chardin Musgrave, 4th son of Sr. Chardin Musgrave
of Eden Hall, Bart., who went to Oriel College, Aug. 10,

1 74 1, gave Scapula's Lecicon, value ... ... ... i i[oJ

Dec. 3. — Timothy Fetherstonhaugh, Esqr., only son of

Heneage Fetherstonhaugh, Esqr., of Kirkoswald, upon
going to Oriel Coll., Oxon, gave ^ a guinea ... ... 10 6

Sir Richard Musgrave, eldest son of Sr. Richard Mus-
grave, of Hayton Castle, Cumberland, upon going to
Oriel Coll., Oxon, gave 2 guineas ... ... ...220

»743-

Aug. 27. — The Rev. W. Atkinson, Rector ot Woolstrop,

between Grantham and Belvoir Castle, who went to

Queen's Coll., Oxon, in Aug., 1746, gave upon sight of

this list, i a gninea ... ... ... .. 10 6

»744-

Oct. I. — James Harrison, eldest son of Mr. [Perctval] Har-

rison.

26 APPLEBY GRAxMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

rison, of Appleby, upon going to Queen's College, Oxon, s. d.
gave I a guinea ... ... ... ... ... lo 6

Sep. 13. — James Watson, eldest son of Mr. James Watson,
Steward at Meaburn Hall, upon going [to Q] Coll.,
Oxon., gave i a guinea ... ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 4. — Lancelot Docker, [2nd] son of Mr. Wm. Docker, of
[Thrimby,] upon his going to Queen's Coll., Oxon, gave
i a guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

[1745] Gilpin Gorst [2nd son] of Mr. Wm. Gorst, Steward at
Appleby Castle, upon going to Queen's Coll., Oxon, gave
i a guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

John Warwick, eldest son of Mr. John Warwick, Comon
Council Man, of Appleby, who left school about [Xmas],
gave i a gui. ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Oct. 4. — 1746 Joseph Robertson [3rd] son of Mr. Joseph
Robertson, of [Bongate] , Appleby [Parish] on going to
Queen's Coll., -Oxon. gave i a guinea... ... ... 106

[May 7]. — Roger Wilson, only son of Roger Wilson, of
Casterton, in Westmorland, Esqr., upon leaving school
gave i a g. ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

[July 11]. — William Monkhouse of [Bliton ?] who left school

Dec, [6th] , 1738, gave i a guinea ... ... ... 10 6

Aug 15. — Bryan [Burrell] 2nd son of Mr. William Burrell,
Vicar of [Southwaite, in Cumberland ?] who was entered
a Commoner at Queen's College, Oxford, in Octo. term,
gave i a guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

28. — Thomas Gildard, 5th son of Jno. Gildard, Esqr.,

[upon his going as Prentice to a

Merchant ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1748.

[Thomas C] ollquit son of [Hen :J Collquit

Esqr., [Collector] of gave ^ a gui. ... 10 6

Richard Trafford, [3rdJ son of [Edward TrafFord] Esqr.,
Merchant, in Liverpool, upon his leaving school gave i
a guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

[June 18J. — Thos. [Leverland], eldest son of [Sr. Phiiipp

Leverland,] School upon

his going gave i a g. ... ... ... ... [106]

Willm. Cheshyre, 5th son of [John] Cheshyre, Esqr.,
Merchant, of Liverpool, upon leaving School gave i a g. 10 ^

[Henry Smith, Esq.,] who left school

[Feb. 3,] 1741,] gave i a gui. ... ... ... 10 6

John Rant, 3rd son of Wm, Rant, of near

Appleby,

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY 27

/:s.d.

Appleby, who left school TJan. 16, 1741] gave i gui. ... [10 6]
Richd. Baxter, only son of [Mr. Richard Baxter.] Stew-
ard at Meaburn Hall

1749.

Apr. 2o. — [Jo.J Hutchinson, Esqr., eldest son of John Hut-
chinson, of Lisbon, Portugal, Merchant, who went . .

..... [July] 1748 up with him

to gave i a g. ... ... ... [10 6]

Marmaduke Wilson, 3rd son of Mr. Wro. Wilson of

[Carleton] near [Alt hoi me, Lancashire]

command ... ... ... 10 6

Mathew Lamb, 4th son of Mr. Thomas Lamb, of . . .

near Appleby, upon going to assist his

brother Lamb ... ... ... 5 o

1750.

Riehd. Bemp-de Johnstone, esqr., Eldest son of the Rt.

Honble. the Marchioness of Annandale,

upon going to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge gave a guinea £1 i

Apr. 20. — Charles Johnstone, his brother . . . * . the

laste time, gave | a guinea ... ... ... ... 10 6

Mr. John Cheesebrough of School, 1741,

upon his going

1750.

May 4. — The Rev. Mr. Thos. Milburn, 3 years Usher of this

School upon going along with the two Mr. Johnstone's
as private Tutor gave Bishop Jewell's and Bishop Hall's
Works in two Folios, value half-a-guin'ia ... ... 10 6

Aug. 3»-— Alexander Radcliffe, Esq., son of John Radcliffc,
Esq., of Radcliffe Hall, near Manchester, upon leaving
School gave Ainsworth's Dictionary 2nd edition 1746,
value 15s. 15 o

Oct. 16.— William Chaytor, eldest son of Henry Chaytor of
Croft Yorkshire near Darlington upon going to Magdalen
College, Cambridge, gave one guinea ... ... i i o

Dec. 3. — George Murthwaitc, second son of Mr. Richard
Murthwaite of Ravenstonedale, upon going to Queen's
College, Oxon, gave half a guinea ... ... ... 106

18. — Hugh Simpson, only son of Mr. Thomas Simpson of
Penrith, Clerk of the Peace for the County of Cumberland
who went to St. John's College, Cambridge, in Aug. 1749,
gave half a guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10^

Dec. 22nd. — Christopher Atkinson, eldest son of Mr. Wm.
Atkinson of Low Hall in Morland, Gent., who went to
Queen's College, Feb. 24, 1747, or 8, gave one guinea ... i i o

1751.

28 APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

1751. i s. c*.

Feb. 20.— John Brunskill, eldest son of John Brunskill, Vicar
of St. Margaretta, Caroline county, on the River ? Vir-
ginia, upon going to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, gave
half-a-guinea ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

23. — ^John EUiotson, and son of Mr. Thomas EUiotson of
Great Asby, on going to be Usher to Mr. Jos. Rumney
(late Usher here) Schoolmaster of Berwick gave a crown 5 o

Mar. z. — Samuel Cotton, 3rd son of Mr. Thos. Cotton of
Cank Forge, Staiford shire, Gent., on going off to bus-
iness gave \ a guinea ... ... ... ... 10 6

Apr. 20. — ^Joseph Jackson, 3rd son of Mr. John Jackson of
Little Asby, who went to teach a school at Pickering in
Yorkshire last Christmas gave a crown ... ... 5 o

May 15th. — John Harrison, son of John Harrison of Hesket
New Market, Cumberland, Gent., on going to Trinity
College, Cambridge, gave ... ... ... ... 10 6

Aug. 13. — Mr. Abram Rumney, Schoolmaster of Aln^vick,

who left School in Dec. 1734, gave half-a-guinea ... 10 6

Aug. 13. — Mr. Jos. Rumney, Schoolmaster of Berwick &
Usher of this School from Christmas 1746 to Christmas
I75«» gave... ... ... ... ... ... lo 6

Sept. 2. — George Marsh, 2nd son of Rev. George Marsh,
Rector of Ford near Berwick, who went to Lincoln
College, 1730, gave \ a guinea ... ... ... 10 6

Oct. 5.— James Bewsher, 2nd son of Mr. Wm. Bewsher of

Drybeck, who went to be Usher at Bowes School, gave zo 6

5. — John Heppel, eldest son of Wm. Heppel,

Field near Chester in county of Durham gave i Gui. ,,»£\ 1 o

i75«.

Apr. 18. — ^James Crackanthorp of Newbiggin, Esq., who left
school Michaelmas 1843, i^^ave the Universal History in
20 Volumes, 8vo value ... ... ... £e^ 10 o

20. — Atkinson Robinson of Appleby Esq. Surveyor of the
Post Office, who left School Aug. 15, 1736 gave Pope's
Works in 9 Vols 8vo Value ... ... ...£2 14 o

May 2.— Willm. Raincock eldest son of John Raincock of
Penrith, Gent, upon going to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge gave ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

17. — ^John Elleson, eldest son of Mr. Thos. Elleson, of
Sleagill, who left school Michaelmas, 1751, gave \ a
Guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

June 20. — Mr. John Robinson, Clerk of the Peace for West-
morland,

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY. ZQ

£ 8. d.
morland, who left school, Feb. 26, 1744, gave \ a Gui. ... 10 6
Dec. 2. — Robt. Gibson only son of Mr. Edmund Gibson,
Attoraey-at-Law, near Whitehaven, on going Clerk to
his Father gave \ a Gui. ... ... ... ... 10 6

1753-

John Hasell, 4th son of Edward HasclIjEsqr. Dalemain.

on going to the East Indies gave \ a Gui. ... ... 10 6

Mar. 14. — ^Jonathan Gilder, 4th son of Mr. Jonathan Gilder,

of [BurtonJ onf^oing to Queen's Coll. Oxonjgave \ a

Gui. ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Apr. t6. — [John] Skinker, 3 son of Major Samuel Skinker of

River in Virginia on being called home

gave \ a Gui. ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

„ 29. — [Edward Hasell] 3 son of Edward Hasell Esqr. of

Dalemain, [on going to] business gave \ a Gui. ... 10 6

July 31. — [Wm. Rosse] son of Wm. Rosse of Seven Oaks,

. . . . who left this school Oct. 17, 1740 gave £1 \ £\ \ o
„ — of Do. (the above ?) who left School

July 19, 1742, gave... ... ... ...

1754-

of Blennerhasset gave 2 Vols, of ... .

Value

May 13. — [Wyvell, 3rd son of Blennerhasset

on going to Dublin College, gave \ a Gui. ... ... 10 6

1754-

May 17. — ^James Barton 5th son of George Barton of Man-
chester, Gent., upon leaving School gave \ a guinea... 10 6

Aug. 21. — Blechynden [Batch], of Penrith, M.D., pleased
with the laudable design of these benefactors gave \
a gui. ... ... ... ... ... ... 106

1755.

Jan. 17. — Edward Law eldest son of Dr. Law, a deacon of
Carlisle, master of Peter House and upon his removal to
the Charter House gave Gullinous & Gauter's edition of
all [Cicero's works] bound in two .... value ...150

Jan. 24. — Thomas Noble, Gent., son of the Rev. Mr. Row-
land Noble, of Orton near Carlisle, in gratitude to the
school which he left [A.D. 1736J gave a fine pair of
Price's Globes 17 inches diameter with Chest, etc.,
value ... ... ... ... ... ...660

Aug. 5. — Mr, Richard [Baynes] SoUicitor, of Gray's Inn,
in gratitude to the school which he left [A.D. 1733] (see

the list above) gave Appendix ad Stephani

Thesaunim

30 APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

Thesaurum Graccae Linguae value ... ... ...220

Oct. 18.— The Rev. Dr. Philip Hastwell A.M. Rector of
Weston in Sussex in gratitude to the school which he
left in 1738 gave Bishop Shaylock's Discourse in 4 vo-
lumes value 20 sh. ... ... ... ... ...100

Dec. I. — Mr. John Farrar, Usher this last year on going to

teach a school in New Castle, gave J a guinea ... 10 6

1756.

Aug. 27. — The Rev. Michael Richardson, D.D. Rector of

Sulhampstead* who left school in Lent

Term 1725 gave two guineas ... ... ...220

** And I likewise give ten guineas to Appleby School, over which
he (Mr. Yates) presided for above half a century »vith the greatest
dignity and honour, and this little benefaction I must desire him to
lay out in the purchase of such books or other furniture as he shall
think most convenient for the school or library."

Sep. 30. — [Arthur] Atkinson son of Mr. George Atkinson of

ly Mill & nephew to the Rev. Mr. William

, registered April 21, 1743 and went to

Queen's College, — Oxon, May i, 1734, gave J a guinea... 10 6

May 8. — Frank Wilson eldest son of Mr. Thomas Wilson
of Ormside on going to Queen's College Oxon. gave a
Guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... i i o

1758.

Feb. 4.— Thomas Robertson, Usher the 2 last years on going
to teach the Free G rammar .School of Ravenstonedale gave

May 3. — Christopher Thornton son of Joseph Thornton of
Kirkby Stephen, Gent., upon leaving school gave J a
guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Oct. 26. — The Revnd. Mr. Isaac Nelson of Morpeth who left

Oct. 26 1752 gave t a Guinea ... ... ... 10 6

Oct. 26. — [Thomas] Bellas 4th son of Mr. Richard Bellas
of Brampton on going to Queen's College, Oxon, gave ^
a Guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1759.

Feb. 24. — Mr. Septimus Collinson, Usher for last year on
designing to go as a Tutor to Mr. Dixon's son on Raphan-
noh River, Virginia but in reality to Queen's College,
Oxon. gave i a Guinea ... ... ... ... i© 6

*' The following is an extract from Dr. Richardson's will.

The

APPLEBY GRAMMAK SCHOOL LIBRARY.

The Revnd. Henry Fothergill A.M. Rector of [Cheritonj

Hishop near Exeter who left school at Whitsuntide I730

upon sight of this gave two Guineas ...
1760.
March. — ^John Eaton son of Millington Eaton of Liverpool

Esqr., upon leaving school gave i a Guinea ...
Aug. — The Revrd. Chardim Musgrave D.D. Provost of Oriel

gave the elegant and splendid 2nd edition of Spence's

Polymetis 1755 value ... ... ... ...2

(See the other list Nov. ist, 1742)
— Arthur Bonson 4th son of Mr. Thos Bonson of Park

houses in Brough Parish upon going off to teach school

at Beathom near Milthrop gave i a Guinea ...
— Matthew Powley, Usher for the last 18 months 4th son

of John Powley of Langwathby on going to Queen's

College Oxon. gave
— [John] Fawcett eldest son of the Revrd. Mr. Fawcett of

upon going to Queen*s Coll. Oxon. gave

i a guinea...
1761.

Oct. I — Willm. [LongstaffJ .... Monku

Sept. 10.— Willm. [Fothergill] Brownber

Richard Pearson Kirkby Stephen

Dec. 3 — ^John [Ward] on going

1762.

Feb. 20. — Thomas [Breaks] of Mus [grave]

Dec. 3 — Robert [Robertson Apple [by]

1763.

May 21 — Henry [Byne.junr.] .... Caskar .

school

Dec. 3— John [Gibbon] Gent. . .

1764.

May ig — W [ilUam Wilkinson] .... of K

Chester le s . . .
Nov. 14 — [John Atkinson] .... Carletbn .

[on going] to be
1765.
]une I — [Benn Todd] — utterwick .

in Newcastle, gave
Dec. 2— [Joseph Powell] . , . . II of Temple.

Brockbank .... [{] guinea ...
1766.
May 26 — [Jonathan Powley] son of Willm. Powley of

[Cros] by Ravensworth ....

;fS.d.

220

13 6

10 o

10 6

10 0

10 6

lisle 10 6

10 6

[on

32 APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

[on going] to be school [Master] [gave i] £ s. d.

a gui. ' ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

May 31 — [Willm. Dobson son of Chris] topher

Dobson, Gent., at Eden Hall on going

Lyn Regis gave ... ... ... 10 6

Dec. 7 — [Joseph Robertson son of] Henry

Robertson of [on going] to be Usher to

Mr [half] a guinea ... ... ... 10 6

Kirkby Thore on Author^s

Antient Value ... ... ... 10 o

1767.

Oct. 8— [Willm. Jackson] .... of Mr. Richd. Jackson

left school Whit. 1765 gave ... ... 10 6

1768.

Feb. n — Holmes Tidy tor of Red Marshall

Xmas 1754 gave i a gui. ... ... 106

Feb. 17— [Willm. Kendal] Thos. Kendal of

Stri— .... Usher after Matt Powley ....

Mr. Wilkinson's .\cademy | a gui. ... 10 6

June 14— The Revd. Thos. Foth(ergill) D.D. Provost of
Queen's Coll., Oxon from a [grate Jful regard to a School
that had furnished [so many] members to his College
gave 5 guineas ... ... ... ... ••• 5 5 0

Dec. 2 — Thos. Monkhouse [ . . . . Aon of] ....

ch Monkhouse of Winton, Gent. . . . gave i a gui. 10 6

1769.

Mar. 23 — William Brown Brown of Great

Strickland .... Mr. Kirby's A(cademy) ... 10 6

Apr. 24 — [John Pattenson] son of ....

Pattenson .... to be school [Master] ....

the Tees .... ... ... ... ... 10 6

p of Bon [gate] i a gui. 10 6

(June io)—[Myles Parkin ?] .... Long

guinea ... ... ... ... ... ... i i o

Sedgefield ... ... 10 6

Aug. 4 — [Richd. Branthwaite] Branthwaite

Wine Merchant gave ... 10 6

1769.

Aug. 4. — Anthony Redman, son of Mr. T. Redman, of Green-
holme, Orton, on going assistant to Mr. Heslop, of
Wencladale, gave ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

David Smith, son of Wm. Smith, of Crosby Ravensworth,
on going assistant to Mr. Warcop, Kirkbride, of Stan-
forth, near Barnard Castle ... ... ... ... 10 6

Oct.

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY. 33

Oct.—The Revd. Henry Fothergill, Rector of Chcriton Bishop £ s. d.

Exeter, f;ave Seeker's Lectures on the

Confirmation value los. ... ... ... ... lo o

Nov. — Henry Hildyard, only son of J. Hildyard, of York,
the celebrated bookseller, deceased, on goi>ng to Queen's
Coll., Oxford, gave ... ... ... ... i i o

Dec. 3.— Francis Thompson eldest son of J. Thompson, of

Brough, Esq., upon leaving school ... ... ... 10 6

1770.

Mr. Thomas Lancaster, eldest son of Revd. T. Lancaster,
vicar of Alston, who left school, Sept. 1768, and got the
school of ... . soon after gave ... ... 10 6

June 2. — Daniel Teesdale, 3rd son of Mr. D. Teesdale, of

Orton ... ... ... ... 10 6

Oct. 22.— Mr. James Castldw, of Queen's Coll., Oxford, who
in 1764 obtained Lady Betty Hasting's Exhibition by
Lot for the ist time, sent ... ... ... ... i i o

Dec. I. — George Gibson, of Oddendale, ... ... ... 10 6

1771.

June 5. — Ralph Tatham, son of Ralph Tatham, M.D., late

of Sunderland, on going to St. John's College, Cambridge 10 6

1772.

March 2. — Anthony Shaw, of Kavenstonedale, on going to

teach Dufton School ... ... ... ... 10 6

April. — John Langhorne, D.D., Rector of Blagdon, Somers.,
who left school at 'Xmas, 1753, gave 12 vols, of his own
ingenious works, value ... ... ... ...440

1773-

March. — ^James Lamb, son of Mr. J. Lamb, of Dolphinby,

par. of Edenal, on going to Queen's Coll., Oxford, ... i i o

1774-

Jan. — ^John Hodgson, of Drybeck, on going to open a new

school near Morpeth ... ... ... ... 10 6

Feb. — Wm. Horn, Brougham Castle, on going to Queen's

Coll., Oxford ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

May. — Richard Munkhouse, son of R. Munkhouse, of VVinton,

Gent., on going to Queen's Coll., Oxford ... ... 10 6

Aug. — ^John Whelpdale, of [ ] Brough, on going to

teach Dufton School ... ... ..

1775-

Aug. — ^Jonathan Earl, of Bolton Field, on going to assist Mr.

Bowman, of West Auckland, ... ... ... 10 6

1776.

Aug.— 'Revd. Thomas Bradley, son of Mr. T. Bradley, of

Kirby

34 APl'LBBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

Kirby Stephen, who went to the school and curacy ot £ s. d.
Egremont, at Whitsuntide, 1776, sent ... ... 10 6

1778.

Oct. — Mr. William Hymers, son of J. Hymers, of [Ormsby]

near Brough, who went to Queen's Coll., Oxford ... 10 6

1779.

June. — Lancelot Ion, of Crackenthorpe, allotted one of Lady

B. Hasting*s Exhibitions, the 3rd Exhibition in the 4th

Turn (none going to stand for it in the 3rd Turn) ... i i o

1780.

Feb. — Mr. John Bowe, son of Mr. M. Bowe, of Church
Brough, upon quitting the school as Usher, gave two
fine vols, of Jortin*s Life of Erasmus. Value... ...220

Apr. 26. — John Tebay, son of Mr. J. Tebay, of Kirby Stephen

chosen this day as schoolmaster of Kirkby Stephen ... 10 6

Aug. 24. — ^John Stables, Esq., a Director of the East India
Company, out of gratitude to Appleby School, where he
was educated, sent to the Library ... ... ...550

Dec. — ^Thomas Pearson, son of Nfr. J. Pearson, of Kirby

Stephen, on going to Queen's Coll., Oxford ... ... zo 6

Mar. — Rev. T. Lancaster, Lecturer at New Chapel, Sunder-
land, 2 Vols. ... ... ... ... ... 12 6

1781.

March. — Thos. Lancaster, son of Mr. J. Lancaster, of Burton,

on going to Queen's Coll., Oxford ... ... ... 10 6

Jan. ) Isaac Johnson, of Cavaload, near Stainmore

1782. ) Chapel ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Aug. — Rev. M. Richardson, D.D., late Rector of Sulhamp-

stead, left by will ... ... ... ... 10 10 o

March.— John Waller, son of J. Waller, of Winton, Gent.,

on going to Queen's Coll. ... ... ... ... 10 6

178J.

Oct. 4— James Salkeld, son of W. Salkeld, of Mauds Meaburn

on going to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge ... ... 10 6

Dec. 4 — Robert Robinson, of Newby Stones, Esq., gave 2

elegant Vols, of Suetonius ... ... ... ... 12 o

June, ) John Jones Thornhill, of Staindrop, on going to Lin-

1785. ) coin Coll., Oxford, ... ... ... ... 10 6

Aug. 15. — William Thistlewood, of Liverpool, Esq., one of
his Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the county of
Lancaster, visiting Appleby, the place of his education
in 1755. gave i guinea ... ... ... ...i i o

1786.

Nov.— Wm. Kilner, son of Rev. W. Kilner, Rector of Dufton,

who went to Queen's Coll. ... ... ... ' ... 10 6

1787.

APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY. 35

1787. — Ralph Lacy, son of Mra. Petherstonhaugh, of Kirk- £ s. d.
Oswald, who left to go to business ... ••• ... xo 6

Joseph Lacy, brother of the above ... ... ... 10 6

1789. — ^Thos. Lamb, son of Mr. Alderman Lamb, ....

admitted to Trinity Coll., Cam. in .... gave ...i i o

Ma3'. — Thos. Wade, of Kendal, nephew to John Wade, of

Appleby, Esq., on going to London, gave ... ... 10 6

T. Wade, son of the above J. Wade ... ... ... 10 6

Richard Lacy, 3rd son of the above Mrs. Petherston-
haugh, on leaving ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Joseph Coward, son of J. Coward, of Kendal, Esq., on
being allotted one of Lady Hasting's exhibitions at
Queen*s Coll., Oxford ... ... ... ..i i o

1790. — ^Joseph Jackson, on leaving School to prepare for
going to America to teach Banaby School, in Maryland,
gave ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

John Wheatley [?J, son of G. Wheatley of

Esq., on going to St. John*s Coll., Cambridge, ... 10 6

Dec. — J. Nicholson, of Thorpe, in the parish of Barton, on

going to Queen*s Coll., Ox. ... ... ... ... 10 6

W. Wilkin, son of Mr. Wilkin, of Appleby ... ... 10 6

1791.

May. — W. Gorst, son of Revd. Gilpin Gorst, Rector of Marton

and Kirkbythore ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Sept. — ^John Hewecson, nephew of Revd. Mr. Waite, of Isel,

on leaving... ... .. ... ... ... 10 6

Apr. 16. — Henry Wheatley, son of S. NVheatley, of Lowther,

1792. Esq., on going to Queen's Coll. ... ... ... 10 6

Richard Hill, Esq., late of Crackenthorpe, now of Ply-
mouth Lodge, Glamorgan ... ... ... ...2 2 o

1792.

June.— J. B. Glegg, son of J. Glegg, Esq., of Ncston, in

Cheshire, on going to Cambridge ... ... ... 10 6

Aug. — Rev. G. Lowson, M.A., Pellow of Trinity Coll., Camb.,

who left school in 1783 ... ... ... ...i i o

Sept. — John Garnett, of Bay House, Kirkby Lonsdale ... 10 6
Sept. 9. — Robert Dent, son of Rev. Dent, of Lanchester, who

went to Lincoln Coll., 1791 ... ... 10 6

Oct. — Richard Rudd, son of R. Rudd, of Hartley, Gent., on

going to Queen's Coll., Oxford ... ...

Dec. — Rev. John Strickland, Usher for the last five years,

gave ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1793-

Sept. — Wm. Bewsher, son of Mr, W. Bewsher, Goaler, who

left

36 APPLEBY GRAMMAR SCHOOL LIBRARY.

left school in 1786, & is now master of an academy at £ s. d.
Richmond, Surrey, gave ... ... ... ... 10 6

Thos. Bewsher, who went to be his Brother's Assistant,

gave ... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1794.

Jan. — Richard Lacy, B.A., of Queen's Coll., Cambridge,

gave an elegant edition of Thompson's Seasons, value... 150

1797-

May.— John H. Lister, son of R. H. Lister, of Scarborough,

Esq., gave... ... ... ... ... ... 10 6

Sep. 30. — Rev. J. R. Sproule, Vicar of Appleby, on exchanging
his living and removing into Essex, gave Sir W. Temple's
Miscellanies) value... ... ... ... ... 10 6

1796.

Sep. — Richard Hill, of Crackenthorpe, upon going to be

Assistant of the Rev. R. Crosby at Farnham, Surrey ... 10 6
1800.

Aug. — Wm. Longstaff, son of G. H. Longstaff, of Hylton
Lodge, Esq., on leaving School to enter on a mercantile
line of business, gave ... ... ... ... i i o

Sept. — Francis Reed & Thomas Munkhouse, Esqs., Executors
of Mr. Richard Yates, Master of this School, presented
to the Library the following books :

Pine's Horace, 2 Vols, value ... ... i 10 o

Robinson's Hesoid, „ ... ... 15 o

Walton's Theocritus, „ ... ... i 10 o

Basherville's Virgil „ ... ... i 00

A Manuscript Translation of the Spectator, by
Mr. Yates.

s
o

<
U

<
o

(37)

Art. IW.—GUaston Castle. By H. S. Cowper, F.S.A.
Read at Appleby^ July 4, 1893.

A BOUT half a mile north-east of the village of Gleaston
in Low Furness, and to the left of the road to Scalesi
rises an oblong hill, which is also about half a mile in
length, and the summit of which is nearly 100 feet above
the road where it approaches the modern farm buildings
of Gleaston Castle. At the southern base of this hill are
situated the ruins of the ancient castle.

The castle is built in one ward, presenting a quadri-
lateral figure of which the sides are of unequal length, and
having, like the hill, its longer axis north-east and south-
west. In the following description of the ruins, the two
shorter sides will, for convenience, be termed the north
and south sides, and the two longer the east and west
sides. The greatest measurement from north to south
including the towers is 330 feet ; from east to west at the
north end 244 feet ; and at the south 185 feet.*

As we cannot now decide with certainty the position of
the original entrance, we will commence the description
at the north end of the west curtain and proceed south-
wards. At this point we find an entrance in the curtain
about 13 feet in height, 6 feet in width, and with a [round
head. Externally there have been facings of dressed
stone, which have been entirely removed. From this
point the curtain runs south in a somewhat decayed con-
dition for rather over 70 feet, where it is interrupted by a
mass in a state of absolute ruin some 70 feet in length.
Externally this mass projects towards the field, and ex-
amination here reveals portions of the wall faces of a

* The ward measures about 26^ feet in length, by about 170 feet in width at its
oortbern, and 120 feet at its southern ends.

tower

38 GLBASTON CASTLE.

tower measuring about 30 feet from north to south.*
Below this ruin the curtain is continued straight for a
distance of nearly 100 feet, where it reaches the south-
west tower. It is not however in the same straight line
with the curtain north of the ruined part. The portion of
curtain adjoining the south-west tower is the best preserved
in the castle, being about 30 feet in external height, and
apparently complete except the battlements. It is plain
work of limestone rubble, of roughly squared blocks set in
mortar, and has neither plinth, offset, string course, nor
ornament of any kind. Like the walls throughout the
castle, it is about 9 feet thick. The south-west tower is
the smallest in plan of the four towers of which anything
can now be seen, and is fairly complete. It is almost a
square, measuring 31 feet by 33 feet, set a trifle askew
against the west curtain, and is of the simplest construc-
tion. The basement is entered from the ward by a door
in the east wall, now ruined, but which has been 4^ feet
wide. It is a dungeon with no aperture for light, measuring
15 feet by 13 feet and in height about 7 feet. It was not
vaulted, but the floor, as is the case in all the towers, has
gone. From the left side of the entrance, a staircase in
the thickness of the wall leads to the first floor.

At the first floor level, the wall is reduced in thickness
by a set-off something less than a foot on the north and
south, so that the measurement of this room is about 17
feet by 13 feet, and its height was about 10 feet. It was
entered by a doorway to the right at the summit of the
stairs. There are two windows, one to the north, and one
to the east : there is also a diagonal aperture lighting the
stairs near the head. There is besides, a fireplace in the
east wall, and a garderobe closet in the south walL Be-
tween this room and the upper two chambers of the tower

* This must not be confounded with the walls of a modern byre standing just
south of it.

there

GLBASTON CASTLB.

there is no internal communication. To reach them it is
necessary to descend and come round to the north face.
Here the curtain next to the tower is bevelled away inter-
nally to allow an external staircase to be formed without
adding to the thickness of the wall. Ascending this, the
second floor is entered by a pointed sandstone arch 2 feet

torn (Mt.

10 inches in width. At the floor level, the wall has again
a set-off" of one foot on the south and east, so that the size of
this chamber is 18 feet by 14 feet, and its height was
about II feet. There are two windows in the south and
east walls, the sills of the rear arches of which were about
2 feet above the floor : and a square headed fireplace with

plain

40 GLEASTON CASTLE,

plaiii chamfer in the west wall^ in which also remain three
corbels; which probably supported the floor. A garderobe
closet occupies the same position as the one below.

From the right of the entrance, a straight flight of
stairs lighted by a loop and a window* ascends to the
third floor, which is entered on the left by a pointed door-
way. On this floor we find a fireplace in the east wall, one
jamb of which remains with a hollow at the angle. There
are windows in the west and south sides, the sills of the
rear arches of which were about one foot above the floor
when it existed. In the south side at the west corner^
there is an entrance which apparently leads to a garde-
robe closet. Of these three garderobes in this wall, it is
only possible to enter the lowest, but it appears that the
shafts from them fall parallel, those from the upper stories
just west of those below. From the head of the stairs a
newel stair in the north-west angle leads to the battle-
ments, which are too ruinous and overgrown to examine
carefully. The remains of the parapet can, however, still-
be traced ; and on the east side the walk is broken by the
chimney shaft from the room below. The line of an
obtuse angled roof can be seen below the walk, and the
watch turret though ruinous still stands over the newel
head. The total height of this fine tower is 43 feet from
the battlements to the ground level on the west face. Like
the curtain, and in fact the rest of the castle, the walls are
absolutely plain, without any sort of off-set. It is impos-
sible to examine the windows either externally or inter-
nally at all carefully, as the outside is overgrown with ivy,
and no floors exist within. Those that can be seen are
very weathered about the head. In most cases they
appear to have been narrow, pointed apertures, about a
foot in width, with a plain chamfer externally, splajed to

* This, at the head of the stairs, looks as if it may have had a trefoil head, but
it is too weathered to be certain.

3 to 5

til GLEASTON CASTLE, South-east Tower.

GLEASTON CASTLE. 4t

3 to 5 feet within, and with the rear arch roughly pointed.
The door arches have also a plain chamfer.

Distant from this tower about 120 feet, and connected
by a straight curtain wall, stands the south-east tower.
The connecting wall, which runs at rather more than a
right angle from the west curtain, is flush with the ward
level internally, but externally is about 3 feet high.

r
r

tfnmr

MirUir

B A 0

9.WT0WER

GLEASTON CASTLE.

The south-east tower is somewhat larger in plan than
the last, but is only two stories high. Its situation is the
lowest in the castle. In plan it is a rectangular parallelo-
gram of 31 by 44 feet, with a recess 8 feet long and 5 feet
deep cut out of the south-west corner. The entrance is

from

42 GLBASTON CASTLE.

from the west, next to the curtain, through a pointed
doorway of red sandstone 3 feet 10 inches wide, having
a plain chamfer, and a weather moulding above. In
the wall, the hole for the great sliding bar to secure the
door can be seen. There is also the jamb of an inner
door beyond the thickness of the wall. The basement
is an apartment 26 feet by 13 feet, and was about 12
feet high : at the south-west comer is a projection cor-
responding to the external recess, which is occupied by
a closet lighted by a narrow window, which may have
been a porter's room, or possibly a garderobe. At each
end there is a square-headed window, about a foot wide
at the opening, that on the north being splayed to about
5 feet internally. The fireplace is in the east wall. On
the left of the entrance, a narrow stone stair in the
thickness of the wall, lighted by two loops, leads to the
first floor, which was entered at the top through a large
pointed door, one jamb only of which is now remaining.
At the first floor, the wall has a set off of a foot all
round for the double purpose of flooring, and of increasing
the space, which now becomes 28 feet by 15 feet. This
room is well lighted, having windows on the north, east,
and south : while on the west, there is one on the left of
stair top, one about the middle of the wall ; and in the
south-west corner there is a square headed doorway that
appears to have communicated with the rampart walk of
the south curtain, and may also lead to a garderobe. At
this corner the interior projection of the basement is dis-
continued on this floor, so that the plan is a parallelogram.
In the east wall is a fireplace with a hollow at the angle.
From the head of the stair, a stone newel in the north-
west angle leads to the battlements, which like those of
the south-west tower, are overgrown and ruinous. The
parapet however still remains on the east and south sides,
and through the latter a plain drain to carry away water
can be seen. Over the newel head is still standing the

ruined

GLEASTON CASTLE. 43

ruined watch turret. No roof line is distinguishable, so
that the roof may have been flat. The height of this
tower from the battlements to the ground on the west
side is 30 feet. The windows are here also too weather-
worn and overgrown to make much of. Those on the
upper floor seem to have been plain lancets with a cham-
fer, splayed internally, with the rear arches throughout
obtusely pointed, and the sills about 4 feet above floor
level. In Buck's view (1726) some are shown trefoil
headed, but this does not seem to be correct.

From the south-east tower the curtain runs north-east,
in a straight line with the west wall of the tower, and
therefore not parallel with the west curtain. Except a
portion at the southern end which is still standing about
10 feet above ward level (and about 20 feet above the
ground outside), it is so ruined as to appear simply a
mound from the interior of the castle, although externally
it has an elevation of g feet. The gap is probably quite
modern.

At about igo feet from the south-east tower are the
fragmentary remains of the north-east tower. As only
its southern wall which projects about 25 feet from the
curtain, and some fragments of its east wall remain,
it is impossible to say much as to its plan. There are
two apertures in the former which seem to be a fire-
place and perhaps the shoot of a garderobe. The tower
appears to have been about 60 feet long. From here to
the north-west tower, a distance of 150 feet, the curtain
has entirely disappeared although its line is traceable in
the turf.

The north-west tower is placed at the highest part of
the enceinte, at about the 100 feet ordnance contour, but,
as immediately outside its walls the hill slopes gently up
to 150 feet, its position is without natural strength. It
was in fact the weakest corner of the castle and accord-
ingly the keep, the largest and strongest tower was placed
here. The

44 QLEASTON CASTLE.

The principal portions now remaining of the keep, are
a large piece of the north and west walls, a fragment of
the east wall, and a block of the south wall where it was
joined by the west curtain. In the west and north por-
tions, there are no lights into the basement, which must
have been a dungeon : and above the first floor there is a
set off in the wall to support a floor. These parts stand
between 30 and 40 feet high, and at the west end there
are two narrow freestone lights facing west on the first
floor ; above which can be seen the remains of another
window, a fire-place and a doorway. The adjoining piece
of north wall shows a section of a mural passage at the
first floor which leads to a garderobe above which is one
narrow trefoil headed window. There is also a garderobe
at this angle in the second floor, to which the doorway
above mentioned appears to lead.

In the east fragment, there is in the basement a narrow
light, splayed internally 4 feet, from which the dressed
stone has been robbed. At the first floor there is a .plain
fireplace with segmental arch and chamfer, on the left of
which there is a drain passing through the wall. Again
to the left of this there is a narrow trefoil headed window.
Above the fireplace can be seen two unornamented cor-
bels, which probably supported the second floor, and there
is another trefoil headed window at this level above those
already mentioned. On the summit are two merlons in
a ruined condition. In the mass of masonry terminating
the west curtain, there is a window at second floor level.
The external measurements of this tower have been about
90 feet by 45 feet, but the remains extant are hardly
sufiicient to draw conclusions as to its original plan.

About half way between the east and west fragments is
a large ruinous block of masonry, which was once a stone
stair leading from the basement to the first floor. In
Buck's engraving of the castle (1726), the drawing of this
part is so confused as to be of little use ; but it can be

seen

I^lt

• c >• « *

GLBASTON CASTLB. 45

seen by it» that a portion of the south wall was then
standing adjoining the east end. This can indeed be still
traced in the fallen debris. The engraving represents a
two light window in this part, apparently on the first
floor, which perhaps was a window of the hall, which may
have extended the full width of the building for some 50
feet from the east end. It is not however impossible that
a hall of less lasting material stood somewhere in the
enceinte. This tower now stands in a mound of debris,
formed by its own fall.

Throughout the castle the walls are of the same thick-
ness, about 9 feet. The masonry varies somewhat, but is
a rubble of limestone blocks of various s'zes, in places
laid with some regard to courses. The blocks are gener-
ally roughly squared but not dressed : and the masonry
appears to be all, or mostly of one date. Throughout the
southern part of the castle the interior of the ward is
raised, probably artificially from 3 to 6 feet above the
ground level without the walls. This is found occasionally
in other castles, and was probably done, to make a more
level interior, and to ensure a drier surface.

The history and descent of the manor or manors of
Muchland and Aldingham has been told at length in the
works of West, Baines, and Whitaker,* so that it is not
necessary to take here more than a passing glance.

The names of Aldingham and Gleaston both occur in
Doomsday. The former was a manor in the possession
of one Ernulph who had six carucates. The latter
" Glassertun " (evidently an English name) was a portion
of the manor of Hougun, in which was two carucates.

Ernulph disappears ; and soon after in his stead we
find one Michael Le Fleming or Flandrensis, a foreigner,
whom it is supposed that the Conqueror installed here as
a buffer against the Scots. He and his descendants were

* The ^genealogist should consult the Coucher Book of Furness Abbey.

important

46 GLEASTOM CASTLE.

important and powerful people in the country , and in the
foundation charter of Fumess Abbey in 1126, the lands of
Michael le Fleming are excepted from the grant. This
domain formed the manor of Muchland« It has been
suggested very plausibly that Muchland and Much Urs-
wick are corruptions of Michaels land and Michaels
Urswick, and supporting the theory we find the term
Mychel land in use in deeds as late as the time of Henry
VIII. The transition by the old English " Mickle " is
easy enough.*

After some three or four generations of Flemings, the
manor passed about 1270 by an heiress to the Cance-
fields,t in which family it remained till 1293 when it went,
also by an heiress, to Robert de Harrington, the first of
that family to exercise territorial power in Lancashire.
In this family it continued four or five generations, till in
1457! it was again transferred by an heiress to Lord
Bonville of Shuton, who took the title of Lord Harrington.
His granddaughter (a fourth heiress) carried it by marriage
to Thomas Grey, first Marquis of Dorset, whose grandson
Henry, created Duke of Suffolk by Edward VI, shared the
fate of beheading with his two brothers, his daughter
Lady Jane Grey, and her husband Lord Dudley. On the
Duke's attainder in 1554, the manor and castle were for-
feited to the crown, and were afterwards granted out
separately, into which part of their history it is unneces-
sary to follow them here.

About I J miles south-east of the castle, on the edge of
the sea, are the earthworks called Aldingham Moat Hill,
which were no doubt the " burh " of the thane Ernulph,

* So we have Much the Miller's son. In the Sloane MS. he is called Muchel.

t Spelled in various ways.

t Members of the Harrinfton or Haryn^on family lingered for some time in
the parish. One William Haryn?ton was supervizor of Uie will of John Cowper
of Aldingham, 6 Jan., 1543. llie name is found considerably later in Much
Urswick.

and

GLBASTOM CASTLE. 47

and of his successors the early Le Flemings. Tradition
says that the sea having swallowed up the early residence
at Aldingham, the Lords were compelled to build Gleas-
ton Castle. This is evidently erroneous as the existence
ofAldingham Moat Hill bears witness : but it is not im-
probable that fear of such a catastrophe caused their
migration to the safer site of Gleaston.

From the great thickness of the walls, the fact that
throughout the castle there is not extant a solitary double
light window^ and that all that can be examined, are
either plain lancet, square, or trefoil headed lights, we
roust conclude that it was erected some time in the
thirteenth century, but whether by one of the later Le
Flemings, or by the Cancefields, or the earliest Harrington
it is difficult to say.* The great thickness of the walls,
and the height and strength of the towers contrast oddly
with the weakness of the site, which must probably be
accounted for by some caprice on the builder's part. The
idea was perhaps that the castle thus situated would more
easily escape observation, a singular desideratum for a
fortress of the dimensions of Gleaston. Again it is most
curious that the builders did not dig a deep dry ditch
round the northern end, a thing easy to do, and which
would have added greatly to the strength of the site.

The stoiy so often repeated that the walls are run
together with mud instead of lime is hardly correct.
There is indeed in much of the walls, and everywhere in
the outer courses, an abundance of lime mortar, but in
some places where the ruined wall allows its interior to be
examined, it is earthy and poor.

There are no signs of a well within the enceinte,

* Probably in the last part of the retgti of Henry HI, or in that of Edward I.
Domestic work of the 13th century is exceedingly rare in Cumbria because of
the continual Border disputes. Castles of the same date are also rare in the
north. Kirkoswald however has probably some work of this period. The minor
castles of Cumberland have not however yet received the attention they deserve.

although

48 GLEAStON CASTLE.

although good water supplies exist at Gleaston beck on
the west, and at a well on the east, neither of which are
at any great distance. There is nothing to support the
repeated suggestion that a strong keep existed within the
walls. If that was the case, where are the ruins ? The
centre of the ward seems to have been artificially levelled,
but there are no mounds of debris. Some building, pro-
bably of timber or wattle, did most likely exist here, but
the north-west tower, of which parts remain, was the
keep. In it I think was the first hall. Whether any of
the later lords built another hall within the ward, there
is now no evidence, but it is not improbable. Buildings of
different sorts, barracks, stables and offices, would, in the
time of the Harringtons and Bonvilies, line the inner
sides of the curtain, but the absence of debris shows that
they were but slightly constructed. Wood was exten-
sively used in the thirteenth century.

What the north-east tower was cannot now be told. It
was evidently quite in ruins in 1727, for Buck's plate
omits that corner altogether, which would hardly have
been the case, had anything of importance been then
standing.

As to the ancient entrance, I would suggest it was
through the ruined tower in the centre of the west curtain.
That near the north-west tower is evidently an insertion.
The west wall, as it is not straight may have been partly
taken down and rebuilt at some time.

The castle had all the appendages of a medieval for-
tress and household. John de Harrington obtained a
license for a park within the manor of Aldingham in 1340.
The farm called Gleaston Park lying halfway between the
castle and Aldingham moat shows where this was situated.
The beacon hill lies close to the castle on the south-east
side, and the corn mill still is to be found in use, a third
of a mile away on the road to Gleaston.

Within the village is a well called SL MichaeVs well,

which

GLBASTON CASTLB. 49

which we may conclude was originally Sir MichaeVs well,
and to be another memento of Michael Flandrensis or one
of his successors.

I will conclude with the quaint words of Iceland's
Itinerary/ which show that the castle had gone to ruin
in the time of Henry VIII, so that it must have been
abandoned early.

*' There is a Ruine and waulles of a Castle in Lancastreahtre
cawlyd Gleston Castell, sometyme longynge to the Lord Haringtons,
DOW to the Marquise of Dorset. It stondithe a 2 miles from Carthe-
maile.'*

Needless to say, " Carthemaile " is much further from
Gleaston than " a 2 miles." Possibly Fumess was
meant.

•VIII, p. 94.

(5«)

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS,

Tuesday and Wednesday, July 4Th and 5th, 1893.

AN Tuesday, July 4th, 1893, the annual meeting of the Cumberland
^ and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archseological Society was
held at Appleby, and, according to the usual proceedings of the
Society, the first excursion of the season took place contemporane-
ously, starting from Bowes on Tuesday morning, and driving along
the Roman Road from east to west, to Appleby, and continuing next
morning to Penrith and Plumpton. The castles, churches, camps
and other places of interest on the route were visited, the President,
Chancellor Ferguson, being guide and director. The first place
visited was Bowes Castle, now in a state of ruin. It is a single
rectangular tower and, as the President observed, is thus far pecu-
liar, the rule being, as at Brough and Brougham, subsequently
visited, that the keep forms but a principal part of the castle, and is
in association with other buildings. This castle stands within the
limits of a Roman camp, a few yards from the Roman Road, and is
928 feet above the sea. It was built in the time of Henry II., 1171 ;
and according to the Pipe Rolls cost £z55' The fast vanishing line
of the Roman earthworks could not be traced, the length of grass
in the fields concealing them. The Church was also visited.
After leaving it, luncheon was served at the Unicom Hotel, and
then conveyances were taken for the drive to Appleby, a distance
of about 22^ miles, over what Sir Philip Musgrave wrote of,
in excuse of Parliamentary service, as **that great and terrible
mountain of Stainmore.** The modern turnpike follows the line of
the 2nd Iter with but slight deviation. On the top of the pass there
was a strong and chilly east wind blowing. The party first halted at
the camp of Raycross. This camp is a very large one, and has eight
or ten gates with a tumulus in front of each. It has been thought by
some a British Camp, while other authorities, taking a cue from the
gate defences, and also its size, attribute it to the 6th Legion under
Hadrian ; there is a smaller camp within the larger, probably used
by smaller bodies of troops as a place of rest for the night. The
Raycross itself, which the Society has of late secured and fenced off,
has been thought to be a Roman milestone ; but the sounder theory

now

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 5I

now appears to be that it was a boundary stone between England
and Scotland when a great portion of Cumberland and Westmorland
was included in the kingdom of Strathclyde.*

A call was made at Maiden Castle, a small Roman station, where
several pieces of pottery and bones were picked up. Proceeding
then to Hrough, the Castle, which also stands within a Roman camp,
was inspected. It is in the form of a right-angled triangle with a
comer cut off, which corner is occupied by the keep, this tower being
not quite so large in some of its dimensions as Bowes. A drum-
tower at the south corner is called Clififord*s Tower. The Castle is
late Norman, and some time or other has evidently been blown up
with gunpowder, probably at the time of the Commonwealth.f The
church at Brough was hastily visited, and a halt was made at the
Roman fort at Copeland Beck — the half-way station between the
camps at Brough and Redlands. Appleby was reached about halt-
past seven in the evening ; and a little later dinner was served
at the King's Head Hotel. Among the membeiTi present were
Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A., Carlisle; Rev. R. Bower, M.A., St
Cuthbert*s, Carlisle ; Mr. £. T. Tyson, Maryport ; Mr. F. Haverfield»
F.S.A., Christ Church, Oxford ; Mr. John and Miss Fothergill, Brown*
ber; Rev. W. S, Calverley, F.S.A., Aspatria; Rev. R. W. Metcalfe,
M.A., Ravenstonedale ; Dr. and Mrs. Beardsley, Grange-over- Sands ;
Mr. W. L. Fletcher, Stoneleigh ; Rev. B. Barnett, Preston Patrick ;
Mr. R. £. Leach, M. A., Appleby ; Rev. Canon Mathews, Appleby ;
Mr. J. Robinson, C.E., Barry; Mr. £. G. Paley, Lancaster; Mr. A.
C. Whitehead, Appleby ; Mr. and Mrs, Simpson, Romanway ; Mr.
G. Watson, Penrith ; Mr. and Mrs. Harrison, Newby Bridge ; Mr*
A. B. Clark, Aspatria ; Mr. £. L. Tyson ; Mr. W. Hewetson»
Appleby ; Mr. Titus and Miss Wilson, Kendal ; Mr. and Mrs. P.
Wilson, Kendal ; the Mayor of Appleby, &c.

ANNUAL M££TING.

The formal business of the annual meeting succeeded dinner, and
the hour being late the proceedings were comparatively brief. The
minutes were read and confirmed, and the officers of the Society
were elected without alteration.

* For Raycross see these Transactions : Vol. v., p. 70; also Vol. ix., p. 443 ;
and xi., p. 312.

t For Brough Castle, see paper by G. T. Clark, in these Transactions, vol. vi.,
p. 26b

Patrons

52 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS.

Patrons:— The Right Hon, the Lord Muncaster, F.S.A., Lord
Lieutenant of Cumberland ; The Right Hon. the Lord Hothfield,
Lord Lieutenant of Westmorland.

President and Editor: — The Worshipful Chancellor Ferguson,
M.A., LL.M., F.S.A.

Vice-Presidents :— E. B, W. Balme, Esq. ; The Right Rev.
The Lord Bishop of Carlisle ; The Very Rev. the Dean of Carlisle ;
The Earl of Carlisle ; James Cropper, Esq. ; H. F. Curwen, Esq. ;
Robt. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A. ; G. J. Johnson, Esq. ; Kev. T. Lees,
M.A., F.S.A. ; Hon. W. Lowther; H. P. Senhouse, Esq.

Elected Members of Council : — W. B. Arnison, Esq., Penrith ;
Rev. R. Bower, Carlisle ; Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A., Aspatria ;
H. Swainson Cowper, Esq., F.S.A., Hawkshead ; C. J. Ferguson,
Esq., F.S.A., Carlisle; T. H. Hodgson, Esq., Newby Grange ; Rev.
Canon Mathews, M.A., Appleby; E. T. Tyson, Esq., Maryport;
Rev. James Wilson, M.A., Dalston.

Auditors : James G. Gandy, Esq., Heaves ; Frank Wilson, Esq.,
Kendal.

- Treasurer : — W. D. Crewdson, Esq., Helme Lodge, Kendal.
Secretary : — T. Wilson, Esq., Aynam Lodge, Kendal.
On the presentation of the accounts by Mr. Titus Wilson (hon.
sec), the President observed that their financial position was ex-
tremely gratifying. They had commenced the year with a balance
in hand of ;^i39 ; and they finished with an increased balance of
;£'i94. The accounts were passed.

The following new members were elected : — Miss T. R. Arnison,
Lockholme, Penrith ; Mr. R. T. R. W. Hallam, Kirkby Stephen ;
rMr. Drinkwater Butt, Carlisle; Mr. Matthew Robinson Fairer,
Kirkby Stephen ; Rev. T. O. Sturkey, Kirkandrews-on-Eden ; Rev,
W. Dacre, Irthington ; Mr. J. Thompson, Milton Hall ; Miss Gough,
Whitefield, Abingdon. The question of the second excursion for
the season was left to the consideration of a small committee, in-
cluding the President, Mr. E. T. Tyson, Rev. W. S. Calverley, and
the hon. secretary. Mr. Simpson enquired if arrangements could
be made to visit the Isle of Man, The President, however, thought
that would need arranging six months beforehand; they had not
received much encouragement from that quarter, but now, seeing
they had a new Bishop from the Isle of Man, all difficulties might
be got over. Hardknot was mentioned as a probable place to be
visited.

There were few papers read. The President observed that the
*' Archeological Survey of Cumberland, Westmorland, and Lanca-
shire North of the Sands,*' prepared by himself and Mr. H. S.

Cowper

EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. 53

Cowper, had been published by the Society of Antiquaries, in 58
qaarto pages of printed matter, — a copy, mainly composed of a
topographical list, being handed round. The President exhibited
some specimens of Roman pottery with curious graffiti, which he
pointed out to be obvious forgeries, but of some considerable age.
The papers read will appear in these Transactions.

On Wednesday morning the drive from Appleby to Pluropton
Camp was undertaken. The Roman Camp at Redlands was the first
stopping place, and here, as the President remarked, there was need
to exercise " the eye of faith ** somewhat in distinguishing the earth-
works from the natural surface of the enclosed fields. However
previous to their enclosure. General Roy had made a plan which
showed the camp to be similar in construction to that at the Ray
Cross, and consequently it was also supposed to be the work of the
6th Legion. The Roman road was pointed out, distant about a
hundred yards from the turnpike at this point.* The camp at Kirkby
Thore was next inspected and was said to have been a more perma-
nent station than Redlands, with walls of masonry : large discoveries
of Roman remains were made here at the end of the 17th century.
The " Maiden Way " crosses the " 2nd Iter ** near this place, going
over the fields to Alston. The curious little church of St. Ninian,
near to Edenhall, was another place of interest visited; the church
being on the ground where the saint had preached Christianity on his
way up into Strathclyde, about 395 A.D.,and prior to the arrival of St-
Augustine in Kent. St. Ninian was the only apostle of the North who
preached in the time of the Roman occupation. The church is
supposed to date from about iioo, and has been evidently renovated
at various times. f Proceeding to Brougham Castle, standing between
the right bank of the river Eamont and the Roman station of
Brovacium, the next halt was there made. The area of the last-
named camp was about 113 feet broad and 198 feet long, but its
length has been reduced to 134 feet by a portion cut off for the Castle
outworks and ditches. | The members of the party had luncheon at
the Crown Hotel, Penrith, then drove on to the fine Roman camp at
Plumpton, over which they were conducted by Mr. Simpson.
Afternoon tea was provided by Mr. and Mrs. Simpson, at Romanway,
and thoroughly enjoyed. Then about five o'clock the party broke
np at the Railway Station, dispersing to their homes after a most
interesting and pleasant excursion.

* For Redlands camp, see these Transactions, vol. XI, p. 312.

t For St. Ninian*8 Church, see these Transactions, vol. 1 V, p. 430.

{For BrougKam Castle, by G. T. Clark, see these Tfansactioos» vol. VI, p. 15.

Monday

54 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS.

Monday and Tuesday, Sept. 25TH and 26th, 1893.

The second meeting and two days excursion of members of the
Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological
Society for the year 1893 commenced on Monday, September 25th,
the field of exploration comprising a portion of South Westmorland
that embraces many centres of antiquarian interest. Members as-
sembled at Oxenholme railway station shortly after eleven o'clock,
when among those present were Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A. (Presi*
dent), Carlisle ; The Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A., and Mrs. Calver-
ley, Aspatria ; Mrs. Piatt, Kirkby Lonsdale ; the Rev. H. V. Mills,
Kendal; Mr. and Mrs. W. Robinson, Sedbergh; the Rev. R. B.
Billinge, Urswick; the Rev. B. Bamett, Preston Patrick; Mr. H\.
Swainson Cowper, F.S.A., Yewdale; Miss Gibson, Whelprigg; the
Rev. J. Clarke, Selside ; Mr. Robert Blair, F.S.A., South Shields ; Mr.
A. B. Clarke, Aspatria ; Mr. W. Crewdson, Kendal ; Mr. J. Robinson,
C.B., Kendal ; Mrs. Hartley and party, Morecambe ; Mr. J. H. and
Miss Nicholson, Wilmslow; Mr. T. Hesketh Hodgson, Newby
Grange ; Mr. George Watson, Penrith; Mr. Joseph Wiper, Kendal;
Mr. E. T. Pease, Darlington; Mr. W. O. Roper, Lancaster; Mr.
John Otley Atkinson, Kendal ; Mr. C. B. and Mrs. Daniel, Ulver-
ston ; Mr. Titus Wilson (honorary secretary) and Mrs. Wilson,
Kendal. During the day they were joined by Mr. and Miss Cropper,
Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Wakefield, and Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Weston.
After a pleasant drive in warm sunshine and under general conditions
that promised well for the full enjoyment of the excursion, the
conveyances turned into the narrow lane which approaches Bleaze
Hall, of which the president gave a description, calling particular
attention to the wood work, to the great oak framed table, 15 feet
long, and dated 1631, and to the Dobbie or flaying stone, a holed
stone, in this case a pre-historic stone axe, suspended by a hempen
strand from an iron chain, hanging from a rafter in a room in the
roof: this is a very ancient superstition the object being to prevent
the Dobbie. or house ghost from flaying, or frightening the live
stock, particularly the horses : the Romans did the same, to prevent
the evil spirit Mara from giving the horses night mare. Henry
Bateman, who lived at Bleaze Hall in 1644, was a pack horse carrier
on a large scale between London, York, and Kendal, as shown by
the long range of stabling at Bleaze Hall. The Tysons of Eskdale
were in the same business, and a holed stone (a natural one) hangs,
and has long hung, in their residence in Eskdale : Now, a
Tyson long ago brought to Eskdale as his bride a Bateman of
Blease Hall ; did she take the superstition with her, substituting a

natural

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 55

natural holed stone for an artificial one.* Prom Blease Hall, the car-
riages went to Barrows Green by the road skirting the base of
Helm, on whose summit are some earthworks, which have been
said to be a Roman fort. Several of the party climbed up to see
them, and the opinion formed was that they were not Roman, but
British : the site is not such as the Romans were wont to select, nor
do the works in plan or profile seem Roman.

From Barrows Green the party proceeded to Stainton by Cross-
crake Lane and Spies Acre Wood, where the Secretary (Mr. T.
Wilson) made the following remarks : —

AN OLD ROMAN ROAD.

We are now entering a very ancient lane, and I wish to suggest that we are on
the track of the Roman road from Hincaster to the camp at Watercrook. If you
examine the Ordnance Survey you will find that this road is almost in a straight
line between the two places. It is situate in the township of Stainton, a name
which is mentioned in Domesday Book ; and when we have travelled a little
further, we shall come across the site of a chapel that existed in the twelfth cen-
tury. Both these facts are evidence that the road is a very ancient one, and
therefore most likely to have been originally made for the march of the Romans
through Westmorland. Mr. Watkins, in his Roman Lancashire, mentions that
traces of the Roman road between Lancaster and Kendal are now all but
obliterated by the advance of civilisation and by the progress of agriculture, but
I think we are here on a track that 1 have no hesitation in saying is the right one.

The next move was to Cross Crake on the way to Stainton, and at
the former place Mr. Wilson again became the cictrdnc in the follow-
ing observations about

CROSS CRAKB OLD CHAPEL.

This plot of ground is the site of the old chapel of Cross Crake. The original
chapd was founded and endowed in the reign of Richard I., 1190, by Anselm de
Fomess, son of the first Michael le Fleming ; and in the latter part of the thir-
teenth century. Sir William Strickland granted the same to Cartmel Priory. It
continued in the gift of the Prior of Cartmel till the dissolution of relifi^ous houses
in the time of Henry VIII., 1556, and soon after went to decay. It was after^
wards repaired, and was used for some time for Divine service. In Machell's time
it is described as an ancient chapel re-built. It had no bell ; no service was per-
formed therein, and no salary belonged to it, but it was used as a school, and it
eventually fell again into a ruinous condition. After the chapel had long laid in
this sad and sorry condition. Bishop Keene, the executors of Dr. Stratford, and the
curate, subscribed ^200, which was further augmented by £200 from Queen
Anoe's Bounty, and also by the proceeds of a charity brief. In 1773 the chapel

• Ex relatione^ Rev. W. S. Calveriey, F.S.A. For an account of Blease Hall see
"The Old Manorial Halls of Westmorland and Curaberiand," by M. W. Taylor,
F.S.A., p. 229.

was

BXCUR8I0NS AND PROCBBDINQS.

wms re*bntl^ and in 1823 ^ barial gnrand was added. The chapel was denolisbed

about twenty ago, and was superseded by the present new church, on an adja-
cent site given by the late W. H. Wakefield, Esq., and the burial ground was at
the same time enlarged by the addition of an adjoining field.

The *' Mounds at Hincaster** (anciently Hencastre, the old camp)
were then visited. West, in his ** Guide to Lakes,** is responsible for
the statement that the Romans had a camp here, but Hodgson, in
his " History of Westmorland,** says no trace nor tradition of it
exists. Certainly these mounds are not a Roman Camp, but are
probably glacial moraines.'^' Of Preston Hall, the next stopping
place, no account is contained in Dr. Taylor's book, *'The Old
Manorial Halls of Westmorland and Cumberland,*' but the Rev. B.
Barnett gave the following particulars : —

PRESTON PATRICK.

In the Domesday Survey the manor of Preston was held by Torfin, and it then
passed to the Barons of Kendat, the daughter of the sixth baron marrying
Gilbert, son of Roger Fitz Reinford. Richard I. granted to this Gilbert lands in
Levens, Farleton Detene, Preston, Holme, Berton, Henecastre, and Loppeton,
and Gilbert granted land in Holme, Preston, and Button to Thomas, son of Gos-
patrick, who gave lands and possessions to the abbey at Preston about 11 19,
which abbey was afterwards removed to Shap. On the dissolution of the mona-
steries, these posseiffiions came into the hands of the Crown, and were granted by
James I. to Lord Wharton, from which family they passed by purchase to the
Lowther family. How long Preston Patrick (exclusive of what was given to the
abbey) continued in the Talebois family after Patrictus de Culwen, is not known.
After some time, Preston Patrick and Preston Richard passed to the family of
Preston, who seem first to have possessed Preston Richard, and then to have
settled here at Preston Hall. John de Preston, Knight, represented the county
in Parliament in the reign of Edward HI. The second Richard de Preston, in the
reign of Richard U., held the manor of Preston Richard of Sir W. Parr. He died
without male issue and was succeeded at Preston Patrick by probably his
brother, third Sir John Preston. He had two sons, John, a clergyman, and
Richard, who succeeded to the inheritance. This Richard married Jacobine, a
daughter of Middleton of Middleton Hall, and in the reign of Henry VI. they
obtained a licence for an oratory for the manors of Preston and Levens, which is
supposed to have stood where the present church stands. The family owned the
manor two hundred years. The thirteenth Preston (Sir Thomas) was a priest of
the Romish Church, but, on the death of his brother, unmarried, he married
Mary, daughter of Carill Viscount Molineux, of Maryburgh, in Ireland. His
wife died in 1673, and was buried in Heversham Church. Sir Thomas, being a
widower, resumed his priestly functions, and settled his Westmorland estates on
his two daughters, Mary and Anne. The manor of Preston Patrick was assigned

• See these Transactions, vol. vi., p. 201.

EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS. 57

to tbe elder sister, who was married to William Herbert Visconot Montgromery,
SOD of William, Marquis of Powis. It remained in this family till 1717* when the
lands were sold to Frands Charieris, Esq., of Hornby Castle. In 1773 the manor
was enfranchised for the sum of ^^5, 130. The manor house of Preston Hall has
been converted into a (arm house, and there remains little of the ancient fabric
Challon Hall, which time will not permit us to visit, was entirely re-built in 1770.
It was anciently known as Chanon Hall, from the Canons of the abbey, to whom
it is supposed to have belonged. It came into the Wakefield family in 1594.

The President added a few particulars respecting Preston Hall* in
which he said : —

They woald notice from the front that it was in some respects very much like
Bleeze Hall in having a central building with two wings. One of these wings is
vaulted on the ground 6oor, and has walls of great thickness, showing that it was
originally a peel toiler, whose upper part has been re-built. The upper room
was, no doubt, the lord's solar or retiring room ; it is also known as the court
room, this having been the manor house. The peel tower dated probably from
the fifteenth century. In the Jacobean period the place was re-modelled ; the
upper part of the peel tower re-built, and another wing, vaultless, and with thin
walls, built so as to correspond externally with the peel-wing.

The party next proceeded to Preston Patrick Church, when the
Vicar (the Rev. B. Bamett) made the following observations : —

He stated that the dedication of the church was uncertain, but that it was pro-
bably dedicated to St. Gregory, as the well near was called Gregory Well. "The
only dedications connecting the Cumbrian Church with the Church of Ireland,
are," said Canon Venables, " those of St. Patrick, St. Bride or St. Bridget, and
St. Begfaa. Three churches in Westmorland and one in Cumberland have the
title of St. Patrick, those of Patterdale, — the old name of which was Patrickdalet
Bampton Patrick, and Preston Patrick. Some doubt is thrown upon the dedica-
tions of Bampton Patrick and Preston Patrick by the fact that both these places
belonged to Patrick of Culwen or Curwen, the great-grandson of Gospatrick, son
of Orme, son of Ketd." He (Mr. Barnett) believed that the dedication should
be St. Gregory and not St. Patrick. Messrs. Sharpe and Paley reported on the
old church in 1850: " The chapel appears, from the character of its architecture,
to have been erected about the time of Henry VII., the south and east walls being
the only portions that have remained in their original condition, the north and
west walls, together with the entire roof, having undergone considerable altera-
tions at comparatively recent periods." There was a chapel here long before
these dates, and the niches, piscina, and figure heads of the windows are said to
have belonged to this old chapel. The ancient salary of the curate was ^3 6s. 8d.,
and for many years after the Reformation no curate was appointed, but since
1657 there has been a regular succession. In 1781 parochial privileges were con-
ferred upon the district, and in 1873 it was constituted a separate parish. I'he
people appointed the curate, and in 1746 there was a trial in the Court of
Chancery with the Vicar of Burton as to the right of presentation. The ad vow-
ion was sold to Lord Lonsdale for ^525. The greater part of the endowment is
modem, the living being aug^mented in 1873, towards which the late Mr. W. H.
Wakefield gave £500, Mr. Keightley jCsoo, Trinity College £500, Canon Gilbert
£itOoth and the Eari of Lonsdale £soo. The Chancel was tbe gift of the late
Miss Keightley.

Heversham

58 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS.

Heversham Church and Hall were the last places on the pro-
gramme for the day, and at the place Canon Gilbert pointed out the
points of interest, and the Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A., read a
paper, which will appear in these Transactions. The Hall is
described in Dr. Taylor*s book."^ In it is a dining table of late Eliza-
bethan work, with massive frame and footrail on fixed baluster legs.
The top is loose and is one solid plank of heart of oak, six inches
thick, measuring 13 feet 8 inches by 2 feet 10 inches.

The headquarters for the night were at the Crown Hotel, Amside.
After dinner the following new members were elected : — Mr. Towers
Tyson, Eskdale; Mrs. A. A. Richardson, Ballawray, Ambleside;
Mr. Claude Lonsdale, Rose Hill, Carlisle; Mr. John Inman Sealsby
Gilcrux, Oxton, Cheshire; Mr. Lowthian Nicholson, Belgrave Road,
London; Mr. Martin Hair, Newtown, Carlisle; Rev. J.Clark, Selside
Vicarage, Kendal ; Rev. R. S. G. Green, Croglin Rectory, Carlisle.

The following Societies were elected exchanging members, viz. : —
The Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, and the Heidel-
berger Historisch Philosophischer Vereine Universitats Bibliothek,
Heidelbergh ; and several papers were read, which will appear in the
Transactions.

Tuesday morning turned out decidedly wet, and the proposed
visits to Arnside and Hazelslack Tower were cut out of the pro-
gramme, and Burton Church was the first place visited, where a
paper was read by one of the churchwardens, Mr. J. Chalmers,
which will be printed, and Mr. Calverley called attention to some
early sculptured stones. The party next drove to Borwick Hall,
where Mr. W. O. Roper read an interesting paper entitled " Borwick
Hall and the Bindlosses." Another dining table of the type of those
at Blease and Heversham Halls was at Borwick Hall. A curious
thing about these massive tables is — that they smack of the reality
and pass with the freehold.

Owing to the wet, the party did not leave the carriages at Dock
Acres, but contented themselves with a distant view of the ancient
dock. After lunch, at Warton, Warton Church was visited, where
Mr. W. O. Roper read a paper on ** Warton Church and the Wash-
ingtons.** Beetham Hall, described by Dr. Taylor,f was visited en
route to Beetham Church, | which was described by the Vicar (the
Rev. G. W. Cole), and the party broke up at Milnthorpe Station.

* '* The Old Manorial Halls of Cumberland and Westmorland," p. 209.
t " The Old Manorial Halls of Cumberland and Westmorland/' p. 211.
t For an account of Beetham Church see these Transactions, p. 358*

cu
cu
O

o
o

(59)

Art. V. — Notes on John Penny, Bishop of Carlisle, 1505-20.
Part I. — By the Rev. James Wilson, M.A.
Part II. — By J. Holme Nicholson, M.A.

PART I.
COME time ago, I was making, for my own amusement,
certain inquiries into the vagaries of ecclesiastical
tonsure as far as it could be ascertained from monumental
evidence in the diocese of Carlisle, and in due time my
attention was directed to the singularly well-preserved
effigy of Bishop Penny in St. Margaret's Church, Leices-
ter. In consultation with some of my friends, I was
informed that this monument of one of our mediaeval
bishops was not generally known and that it might be
perhaps of some local interest if a print of it could be put
within reach of all the members. The Editor, concurred,
and for me there was no door of escape.

In the first place, how do I know that this is the
monument of Bishop Penny of Carlisle, having never seen
it, and having no inscription to identify it. There does
not seem to be any room for doubt. Nicolson and Burn,*
on the authority of Dr. Todd,t say that he was buried
" in St. Margaret's Church, Leicester, where is his effi-
gies in alabaster curiously wrought, though without any
inscription," a piece of information, by the way, of which
Anthony i WoodJ was not cognisant. On reference to
the present vicar of that church, the Rev. Arthur M.
Rendall, he informed me that the Bishop's monument
was in St. Margaret's, and very courteously sent me "as
good a photograph of it as it could be possible to get

* " History of Westmorland and Cumberland"' vol. 11., p. 277.

f 1 have not been able to find the place where Todd makes this statement.

{ Athena Oxonienses, vol. I., p. 563.

under

6o NOTES ON JOHN PENNY.

under the circumstances." But the question arises
whether St. Margaret's is the original site of the monu-
ment and whether Todd is right when he says the Bishop
was buried there. The most reliable account within my
reach is as follows : —

John Penny is said to have been of Lincoln College, Oxford, but to
have taken the degree of LL.D. in this University (Cambridge). He
was a canon of the abbey of S. Maty-de-Pratis at Leicester, 1477,
and was admitted abbot of that house 25 June 1496, obtaining in
Sept. 1505 the small priory of Bradley in the same county in com-
ptendam. He was consecrated Bishop of Bangor 1504, and trans-
lated to Carlisle 1508, obtaining a general pardon just before his
translation when he resigned his abbey and priory. He died at
Leicester at the end of 1519 or beginning of 1520 and was buried in
the abbey there, under a tomb which was subsequently removed to
and is now in the church of S. Margaret, and on which is his recum-
bent figure in a pontificial habit. He made great additions to the
buildings of Leicester abbey and gave lands for maintaining a free
school in the parish of S. Margaret in that town."^

But when the tomb was removed from the abbey to the
church I have not been able to ascertain. It would appear
from the statement of Dr. Todd that it has been in St.
Margaret's Church for at least two centuries. But the
pedestal is surely modern : at least it looks of different
date to the effigy. In 1848 " the restoration of this old
church " was commenced ** under the superintendence of
Mr. Carpenter " and the work was done with such thor-
oughness and orthodoxy as to warrant the admiration of
the EcclesiologistA It is a bold conjecture, but I should
not be surprised to learn that the pedestal is from that
architect's design, specially as the work of restoration was
" not confined to the care of the external fabric alone,**

* Athena Cantahrigienses, vol. I., p. 22. The Messrs. Cooper fortify them-
selves by fnving these references: — Richardson's Godwin, Le Neve's Fasti,
Wood's Athena, vol. I., p. 562, Nicholl's Leicestershire, vol. 1., pp. 26S, 275, 394,
51 1> 558, 5625 vol. II., 510, and Rymer.

t The Ecclesiologist, vol. IX., p. 141 (No. LXVIII, October, 1S48 : new series.
J^o. XXXII.).

but

MOTBS ON JOHN PENNY. 6l

but was SO far-reaching as to include ** the zealous incum-
bent and his curates who are showing forth a notable
example of living a collegiate life.*' But it is better to let
the monument speak for itself. I say this in deference to
the opinion of Mr. M. H. Bloxam, who, according to a
Leicester correspondent, has stated that ** there is no
special interest about the tomb or the vestments." In
many ways it is interesting and certainly in this that it
shows a bishop of Carlisle in pontificial robes at a very
critical time in the ritualistic history of the English
Church.

PART II.

By J. Holme Nicholson, M.A.

My attention was first drawn to the subject of Bishop
Penny by seeing in the " Graphic" of the 27th May, 1882,
an engraving of a fine altar tomb with a recumbent figure
of an ecclesiastic in pontificial robes, with a mitre on his
head, and a pastoral staff by his side. It was stated that
this was the tomb of Bishop Penny in St. Margaret's
Church, Leicester, and the following paragraph with
reference to it was appended : —

Not very many years since this beautiful monument lay neglected
in a dusty recess under a children's gallery. Penny was Bishop of
Bangor and Carlisle in the first decade of the x6th century, and died
about 1 519, at Leicester Abbey, where he was staying on a visit. He
was buried by his own direction in St. Margaret's Church. Bishop
Penny was first Abbot of Leicester, and according to Leiand *' made
the new bricke workes of Leicester Abbey, and much of the bricke
walles." The monument represents the Bishop dressed in the albe,
chasuble, and mitre, and holding the pastoral staff, the maniple being
over the left arm.

John Leiand, the Antiquary, died in 1552, and his visit to
Leicester must therefore have been made within twenty or
thirty years of the Bishop's death. The burial place of
Bishop Penny may have been in the Abbey church of St.

Mary

62 NOTES ON JOHN PENNY.

Mary de Pr6, or de Prates, at Leicester, of which be bad
been abbot, the monastery where the great Cardinal
Wolsey died in November, 1530, and this tomb erected
there in the first instance, but if so it must have been
removed to St. Margaret's at the dissolution, for, as the
following quotation shows, it was there when Leland
visited Leicester.

5. MargareU^s is thereby the fairest Paroche Chirch of LeircesUr^
wher ons was Cathedrale Chirch and thereby the Bishop of Lincoln
had a Palace wherof a litle yet standith. John Peny first Abbate of
Leircesier then Bishop of Bangor and Cairluel [is here buried in] an
Alabester Tumbe. [This Penny made the new Bricke workes of
Leicester Abby and much of the brick walles] .

" Itinerary of John Leland the Antiquary," Oxford, MDCCX.,
vol. I., p. 14.

Anthony k Wood's reference to Bishop Penny is as
follows : —

John Penny whose native place is as yet to me unknown, was
educated''' in Lincoln College, but whether in the condition of a
fellow I cannot tell. Afterwards he being doctor of the laws and
noted for an eminent canonist was made bishop of Bangor in 1504
(having before been abbot of Leicester, as John Leland saith) where
sitting till 1508 was by the Pope*s bull dated at Rome cal. Oct. in the
same year translated to Carlisle, and on the 23d. January following
paid his obedience to the Archb. of York. He gave way to fate about
fifteen hundred and twenty, but where buried, unless in his Church of
Carlisle, I know not. His predecessor in that see was Rog. Lay-
bourne of Cambridge who by his WillJ dated 17th July 1507 desired
to be buried in the parish church of St. James's near to Charing
Cross by London, but whether he died in that or the year following I
cannot tell, because there was no probat made of his Will. Walter
Redman, D.D., and Master of the College at Greystock in Cumber-
land was one of his executors.

* Fr. Godwin in Com. de Praesul Angl. int. ep. Carlisle.

t In Tom, I. Collect, p. 472.

X In ofiic. praerog. Cant, in Reg. Adeane, qu 16."

" Athens Oxoniensis/' edited by Philip Bliss, Lond. 1815 : vol. II., col.
716. The note is by Bishop Kennet.

Penny

NOTES ON JOHN PENNY. 63

Penny was buried at St. Margaret's Church in Leicester under a
fine alabaster tomb at the end of the North isle, having his effigies
curiously carved lying upon it in his episcopal habit. I presume his
burial here was occasioned by his having been the chief instrument
in rebuilding this Church. — Willis Cathedrals, Carlisle, p. 296.

The notices of Bishop Penny in the Histories of Nicolson
and Burn, and Hutchinson, add nothing to our knowledge
of him, and are evidently derived from the foregoing
authorities.

Several families bearing the name of Pepny were
located in the district of Low Furness, chiefly in the
valley of the Crake, early in the i6th century, and pro-
bably long before. One branch was possessed of consider-
able landed property, and settled in the lower part of that
valley, where they built a bridge over the river Crake, and
where a village afterwards sprung up which is still known
as Penny Bridge. The present representative of this
family, and the possessor of their estates, is Miss Machell
of Penny Bridge, who, in reply to my enquiries, cour-
teously informs me that as far as she knows there is no
reference to the Bishop in any of the family records or
any tradition of his having belonged to that family.

The tomb whereon the effigy of Bishop Penny rests has
all the appearance in the photograph of being modern
work, and it bears, I believe, neither inscription nor arms,
otherwise we might have been able to trace the family
from which he sprung. Possibly there was an older
pedestal which may have been destroyed. The arms of
Penny of Furness are "azure five fleurs-de-lis or." Should
any fragments bearing these arms be discovered about St.
Margaret's Church, or among the ruins of the Abbey, it
would settle the question of his connection with the
Furness family.

(64)

Art. VI. — Burton Church. By J. Chalmers.
Read at Burton, Sept. 27, 1893.

THIS Church, dedicated to S. James, consists of a
square tower of Norman structure, a nave and side
aisles, and two mortuary chapels. The tower contains
two Norman arches, one in the baptistry, the other in the
ringing-room. The Dalton Chapel on the north side of the
Church. There is no piscina in this Chapel. A board on
the wall here informs that Sir Peter Legh was the founder
of it : P.L. Fundator, 1628. He was Sheriff of Lancashire
in 1596, elected M.P. for Cheshire in 1601, and died
February, 1635/6 at a ripe old age. His descendant,
Richard Legh, of Lyme, in Cheshire, built Dalton Old
Hall, as maybe seen from a tablet over the door inscribed
rLe 1666. He would be a comparatively young man
when he built the Hall. He died in 1687 at the age of 53
years. Lord Lilford was the heir of the Leghs of Lyme.
He sold Dalton near the end of last century to Rev.
Geoffrey Hornby, who was Rector of Winwick, Lancaster,
in 1782, and great-grandfather to the present Major E. G.
S. Hornby.

The chapel on the south side was founded by the
owners of Preston Hall. There is a piscina in the corner
on the south wall, but no stone, memorial or otherwise,
or inscription which would be likely to lead to the identi-
fication of the founder, I am told that previous to the
restoration in 1872 there was a board on the south side of
the chancel bearing some letters or dates. What has
become of it no one seems to know. Some say it con-
tained J.F.F., 1634. There are in the building two old
carved stones, one in an arch in the south wall near to a
piscina, which points to the supposition that they were

enclosed

BURTON CHURCH. 65

enclosed within a chapel. The other is in the south-west
corner of the tower. These stones are supposed to be
memorials of some of the Croft family, and bear their
arms, — lozengy, argent and sable The Crofts were con-
nected with Dalton in early times. In 1254, Roger de
Croft held two carucates of land in Dalton, and in 1303
Roger de Croft held free warren in Dalton. The last of
the Crofts were two daughters ; one of them, Alice, mar-
ried Sir Geo£f: Middleton, and carried Warton to the
Middletons ; and Mabel, marrying Peter Legh, of Lyme,
CO. Cheshire, thus brought Dalton and Claughton into the
Legh family. In 1739 a faculty was obtained by Jno.
Barker, draper, of Burton, which allowed him to build a
gallery at the west end of the church between the arches
of the north and south aisles.

Previous to 1844 the church had no clear story. It
then underwent restoration. The roof was removed, a
clear story built, the vestry and chancel were taken down
and re-built; the north door done away with, and the
porch restored, at a cost of about 3^500.* The roof of the
church has a longer slope on the south side than on the
north, but we possess no documents to show when that
alteration was made. In 1872 the church again under-
went restoration, at the instigation of the Rev. W. Chastel
de Boinville, the present vicar. The gallery before men-
tioned was removed, and the organ, built by Holt of
Bradford, was considerably enlarged by Wilkinson and
Sons, Kendal, and placed in its present position. The
old-fashioned pews were removed and the present seats
erected. Two arches in the south of the chancel were re-
built. The pulpit and reading-desk — a double-decker —
with sounding-board, beautifully carved, was re-modelled,
the reading-desk and sounding-board done away with, and

• The clear story windows were made from the drawing of one of the old
windows in the west end of the south aisle.

the

66 feURtOK CHURCH.

the pulpit fitted up as at present. Tradition says it was
dated 1607 ; there is no sign of a date now. The church-
yard was considerably enlarged at the same time. In
making the alterations in the churchyard, several stones,
supposed to be ancient memorials, were discovered.

There is a head of a cross, thought to be the old
churchyard cross, a shaft, containing several human
figures, of another. Part of an altar, and one piece of
more modern times. The old font was replaced by the
present one, the gift of Mrs. Hornby. It is formed of
beautiful limestone, found in the parish — Dalton quarries.

There is a scarcity of tomb or monumental stones, and
none, except the few mentioned, of very great antiquity.
The south wall supports stones in memory of the Lucas,
Parkinson, Cotton, and Atkinson families. In the Preston
Chapel are stones in memory of the Waller and Atkinson
families. No stone appears to perpetuate the memory of
one of Burton's greatest benefactors, the Rev. Jno. Hut-
ton, who died on the 5th August, 1806. In the west wall is
the monument of Mr. Cockin, who was at one time teacher
of writing in the Lancaster Grammar School, and the
author of several works, including a poem, " The Rural
Sabbath"; then went to Nottingham, and died at Kendal.
A little to the north-west of this stone is one erected to
the memory of John Garnett, who died in 1773. The stone
tells us that *' Here lies an honest man." He was the
grandfather of Wm. Garnett, of Quernmore Park, 1782-
1863. In the Dalton Hall Chapel there is a beautiful
monumental brass, to the memory of the late Mrs.
Hornby, of DaltonHall, who died August 17, 1886. This
was designed by J. G. Waller, Esq., F.S.A., London.
There are four memorial windows, one in the east win-
dow in the chancel, placed by the members of the Hornby
family, the work of Clayton and Bell. One in the north
window in the tower, in memory of some of the Nutter
family. One in the north aisle, placed there by the
parishioners in memory of Mrs. Hornby. The

cwt

qrs.

lbs.

BURTON CHURCH. 67

The first record of a bell in existence is the receipt for
^7, for a bell for use at Burton Church, 1663. The peal
previous to 1804 only consisted of three bells ; in that year
Mr. T. Mears, London, cast and fitted up a peal of six
musical bells at a cost of £32$ 5s. lod, allowance for old
bells being £77. This peal was opened on Sept. 13, 1804.

Tenor ^ _.

Fifth .-. .-. _

Fourth

Third -. _

Second .^ «... ....

Treble ... _.

This Church is one of the many in the neighbourhood
given to the Abbey of St. Mary, York, by Ivo de Tailbois,
with one carucate of land, which was on the 19 October,
A.D. 1539 (33 year of Edward III.) appropriated to that
monastery, reserving y*^ pension of 40s. to y* A.D. of
Richmond 6/8 to y** ArchBp & Dean & Chapter. In 1460
William Archbishop of York ordained ** that there be in
this Parish of Burton in Kendal newly appropriated to y«
Abbatt & Convent of St. Mary's, York one perpetual secu-
lar Vicar in priest's orders who shall be presentable by y«
said Abbatt & Convent to ye Arch Deacon of Richmond
for to be admitted. The portion of whose vicarage shall
consist in ^^20 sterling with one Mansion-house & Compe-
tent garden & a close called Kirkbutts, with tithes of
Burton, Dalton, & Holme. The Vicar to pay the annual
pension of 103/4 to the s^ Abbatt & Convent of S. Mary in
money, at Martinmas & Pentecost by equal portions in y«
parish Church of Burton effectually." Kirkbutts was
afterwards lost to the Church, as it merged into the hands
of the lord of the manor. In 1735 an entry in church-
wardens' book is as follows : " To loading stones in
Churchyard & Kirkbutts 2/-," which points to its then
belonging to the living.

LIST

BURTON CHURCH.

LIST OF VICARS,

Jas. Williamson, Gierke, Vicar of Burton, died, 1585.

Years.

John Thexton, 1655. 7

Gerard Brown, 1662. 7

Jno. Ormerod, Ap., 1669. 21

J. Usherwood, Apl., 1691 i

Tho. Barbon, Aug., 1692 32

Jno. Bennison, Mar. 1723 41

Jno. Hutton, May, 1764 42

Bryan Waller, Oct., 1806 36

Robt. Morewood, Oct., 1842 24
W. Chastel de Boinville, 1866

Removed.

Died Ap. 19, 1691.
Removed.

Removed to Vic. of

Cockerham

was at Battle of Boyne

as an ensign.

REGISTERS.

These were commenced in the year 1653. The entries
in the year 1744 show that there were only four burials.*

On November 23, 1745, the Scotch rebels entered
Burton. They do not appear to have come on a maraud-
ing expedition, as the Registers only account for 20 deaths
in that year.

* In 1655 there appear more deaths registered than in any other 'year^-33 ; in
1666, the year of the London Plag^ue^ the number of deaths is 26, and this
number occurs again ia 1673 and 1675.

(69)

Art. VII. — Cumberlattd and Wesimorland under the Tudon,
being Extracts from the Register of the Privy Council in
the reigns of Henry VIII. and Edward VI. By T. H.
Hodgson.
Read at Amside^ Sept. 25, 1893.

THE Registers of the Privy Council, which are now in
course of publication under the editorship of Mr.
Dasent of the Education Department, though they have
not come down to us in so complete a state as might be
wished, contain a most interesting mass of information as
to the manners and customs of our ancestors. The series
DOW being published begins with the year 1542, the 31st of
Henry VIII., and comes down at present to the death of
Queen Mary in 1558. In those times the Privy Council,
acting as a body, discharged the duties which are now dis-
tributed among the various Departments of State. Foreign
and domestic policy, naval and military afifairs, trade and
commerce, the administration of law and justice, religion,
and in short all the matters important or trivial, not to
say frivolous, on which Ministers are now nightly ques-
tioned in the House of Commons, then came before the
Privy Council collectively. As might be expected from
the disturbed state of the Borders, the Northern counties
occupied no small share of attention, and I purpose in
this Paper to collect the notices of local interest. It is
not, of course, possible to make anything like a connected
story of these scattered and disjointed entries, but it is
hoped that the collection of them may prove of use to
those who are interested in the history of the two
counties.

1542. — ^The first notice we meet with is dated i Deer.,
1542, when Sir Thomas Wharton and My Lord of Car-
lisle, probably the Bishop, are directed "to view dili-
gently "

70 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS,

gently" the proceedings of Mr. Stevins in the King's
buildings and fortifications at Carlisle and report to the
Council, Stevins, who is described as " Overseer of the
King's works at Carlisle is directed to repair to the King
bringing ** plottes " or plans of what is proposed to be
done during the next year.

II December. — Lord Lisle, Commissioner in the North,
Sir Thomas Wharton, Warden of the Marches, and the
Earl of Angus are desired to procure a " plot " (map) of
Scotland for the King.

The same day Sir Thomas Wharton's Report of the
defeat of the Scots at Solway Moss was received and read
at the Council. The Scottish prisoners were ordered to
be brought to London, and to wear a red St. Andrew's
cross as a distinguishing mark. Several entries follow
respecting the treatment of these prisoners. On the i6th
Deer, a Report was received of the capture of Stephen
Davison and " other thieves of Teviotdale."

On 2oth Deer, is read Sir Thos. Wharton's Report of
certain exploits done 20 miles within Scotland, by Robin
Foster and others. He complains that many good pri-
soners were ransomed for small prices, perhaps in the
expectation that the then victorious party might in the
future be in need of a similar favour. He also reports
the capture of the Laird of Fentre,* whom I cannot iden-
tify. Lord Lisle reports an exploit done in Scotland, by
Sir George Douglas. This, however, would I think be on
the East Marches.

On the 2ist Deer, the Scottish prisoners, including the
Earl of Cassilis, Lord Glencarn, Lord Somerville, and
Lord Maxwell, were received by the Council in the Star
Chamber, and released on parole.

1542-3. — They departed on the 9th January for Scot-
land, and Sir Thomas Wharton was advised that they

* Perhaps Fintry, Stirlifigsbire.

would

CUUBBRLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. Jt

would be at Carlisle on the loth January, where their
friends were to send pledges for them. One Carlisle, a
Pursuivant at Arms, was directed to provide horses and
other such necessaries as they would need by the way.
They were entrusted with letters for the Scottish Council.

The 7th Jan. — Sir Thomas Wharton was cautioned to
leave the town and castle of Carlisle in safe custody in
case of his going into Scotland.

The 17th Jan. — Sir Thomas Wharton is directed to
appoint one Sconcrost to the office of King's Carpenter at
Carlisle, in case the information exhibited against one
Vicars, who it is to be presumed then held the office and
had been accused of some misconduct, should be proved.

gth Jan. — The Lord Lieutenant of the North (I do
not know who held the office)* is granted permission to
reside at Alnwick or Newcastle at his discretion, but is
cautioned not to expect letters from Carlisle (to the
Council) to be sent first to him, the " compass '* being so
great.

^543- 27th April. — The "matter of contention between
Blaynerhasset and Jack a Musgrave " was committed to
the Duke of Noriolk. It does not appear what the dis-
pute was, but the names of the parties are familiar to us
here. They appear again on 14 May, when the King's
pleasure was declared touching rewards to be given to
Jacke a Musgrave, Thomas Dacres, Eglanbye (Aglionby)
Blanerhasett, and the Greymes, doubtless the Grahams
of the Debateable land. It is provoking to have no infor-
mation as to the services for which they are rewarded, —
probably, however, in connection with the Battle of
Solway Moss.

On 22 May the Duke of Suffolk is appointed to hear
and determine a dispute between Edward Eglanbye
(Aglionby) and one Forster, perhaps one of the Forsters

• Probably the Earl of Shrewsbury or Earl of Hertford.

72 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

of Stonegarthside, both of whom claimed to be the
captors of Lord Maxwell ; also between one Greme
(Graham) and one Briskoo (Brisco) as to the capture of
Lord Somervile. The next day there is a notice of a
letter to the Dean of Carlisle, but no entry of its contents.
From 22nd July, 1543, to 10 May, 1545, the Registers are
deficient.

In Nov., 1545, Lord Maxwell makes submission, and
enters into a bond to become a King's true subject and
servant ; Lord Wharton* is directed to receive him
favourably accordingly.

The 15th of the same month instructions were sent to
Lord Wharton (Warden of the West Marches) to
assemble a force at Carlisle for an enterprise in Scotland.
Part of this force consisted of German mercenaries. Sir
Thos. Whartont received 3^34 for his expenses in bringing
up and returning with Lord Maxwell.

8th December. — Lord Wharton is asked if he wishes to
have a force of Spanish harquebusiers for Carlisle.

The 19 Dec. we find a grant of land and license to
purchase other land granted to Graham, a Borderer, in
consideration of his resigning his claims to Robert Max-
well and two other Scottish prisoners. The following day
a warrant is issued to Lord Wharton to exchange James
Pringle, taken at Solway Moss, for Parson Ogle.

1545-6. 9 Jan. — A warrant is issued to Mr. Woodall
for the pay of soldiers serving at Carlaverock : six hack-
butters for 12 days at 8d. per day and 6 gunners for 54
days at the same rate. The claim is certified by Lord
Wharton and the Clerk of the Ordnance at Carlisle.

Lord Maxwell's sons having made submission were
granted a pension of 400 crowns — as would appear 200 to
each.

• Sir Thomas Wharton above, who was created a Baron in Jan., 154-45.
fSon of Lord Wharton.

28 Jan.

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDBR THE TODORS. 73

28 Jan. — Richard Graham has permission to take
ransom for such of his Scotch prisoners as may be safely
released. Lord Wharton is instructed to recover if pos-
sible ransom for the Laird of Fentree, and to decide a
dispute between (Richard Graham ?) and John Thompson
for a Scot sold to Thomas Dacre.

29 Feb. — Thomas Nicholson and John Oxley, gunners
at Carlisle, had warrant to Mr. Uvedale (the same as
Woodall above) Treasurer of the Northern Garrisons for
the arrears of their wages at 8d. per day, as well as for
their continuance of wages.

22 March. — Lord Maxwell's son has a pass to be fur-
nished with two good horses for himself and his servant
at id. per mile.

1546. — 13 April. — The Chancellor of the Augmentations
is instructed that lands belonging to the Lordship of
Holm Cultram be not sold, and in the leasing of Chan-
tries in the West Marches the inhabitants doing good
service are to have preference, as recommended by Lord
Wharton.

16 April. — Pat Grame and George Grame have a grant
for life of 40 acres in the Debateable Land.

18 April. — A Warrant to Mr. Uvedale to pay Robert
Sutton, Master Gunner of the Citadel and Castle at Car-
lisle, wages at I2d. p. d., due to him since 28th Sept., and
George Warwick, gunner there, wages at 8d. p. d. from
26 Deer.

I July. — Sir John Lowther, Captain of the Castle of
Carlisle, has permission to repair to the Court after the
Proclamation of Peace with France.

1546. 2 August. — Lord Wharton is directed that
James Lindsey, a Scotsman claimed prisoner by John
Brisco, may be put to ransom by judgment of two Eng-
lishmen and two Scotsmen.

28 August. — A Warrant is issued for the payment to
Sir John Lowther of 3^40 for sinking the wells and other
necessaries in Carlisle Castle. Vol. IL

74 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

Vol. II.

This brings us to the reign of Edward VI., in which,
though there was evidently still much anxiety as to the
Borders, the entries refer more to Berwick and the East
Marches than to the district with which we are now
more especially concerned. There was, however, trouble
with regard to Langholm, which was then in possession
of the English, Michael Wharton, probably a relation of
Lord Wharton, Warden of the West Marches, being
Captain. In a letter book which has been preserved and
is printed as an Appendix to the volume now before us,
there is a rather curious letter to Lord Wharton to
which no reference appears in the minutes. It is as fol-
lows : — " Letters to My Lord Wharton that being adver-
tised by his letters of a late raid of the Scots who passing
the river of Esk made depredation after their wonted
manner upon our Borders, the Lords have thought good
for certain purposes to require him that by one letter apart
he should inform them of the very certainty of their number
and damage by them done at that time as truly as he him-
self was instructed therein, and by another letter to
enlarge the matter describing their number to have beeri
upon a 700 and that they burned a three or four villages
upon our Borders, took notable Grays (Grahams ?)
prisoners, and cattle away with such other aggravations
of that their rode as his wisdom in that behalf could set
forth." What was the object of this duplicity is not
apparent.

On 12 April, 1547, a letter is addressed to Lord Dacre
of Gilsland calling attention to complaints of his officers*
of Burgh and Gilsland for their neglect of the King's
. service upon the Borders, with a strong warning of the
consequences if they fail to attend to their duties. No
doubt the Dacres felt themselves sufficiently powerful to
take their own course with small regard to the remon-
strances

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 75

strances or warnings of the Council. The same day
instructions were sent to Lord Wharton to report as to
several matters, — who should have the keeping of the
Scots prisoners, the fortification of Langholm, the means
of providing for bowyers and fletchers (arrow makers) at
Carlisle ; he is also instructed that the pensions of men
on the Borders are to die with them, and " have no long
continuance after." Letters of thanks to gentlemen for
service on the Borders were also sent to him to be ad-
dressed and forwarded. He is also directed that the
Debateable ground is to be divided by his discretion to
such persons as have served the King's Majesty against
the enemy and amongst such as claim right and title
thereto with special bond to be made by them that shall
receive the land that they shall make ditches and quick-
sets upon the ground allotted to them and pay to the
King's use by name of a knowledge (acknowledgment)
some small thing, as 4/ for every 20 acres and so to take
assurance for 7 years. The said Lord Wharton to adver-
tise if he shall proceed therein and otherwise his opinion
for the better service of his Majesty and the satisfaction
of the people. Patye Grame to have the 40 acres hereto-
fore appointed or so much in some other place near the
same. Orders were also sent to Mr. Uvedall or Woodall
for payment of the garrison at Langholm.

1547. 19 April. — Letters were addressed to Sir Row-
land Thirkeld (Threlkeld), Provost of the College of
Kirkoswald, and his brother to conform themselves for
alteration of that College for another use, for whose pen-
sions order should be given in reasonable sort by the
Commissioners. The 17th May, further instructions
were sent as to Langholm, that it was to be put in a state
of defence and not to be abandoned without a siege. It
would appear that Lord Wharton had recommended its
being abandoned. Apparently, however, the view was
that it should be held unless in the event of a serious

attack

76 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

attack^ rather from Dotion^ of policy than of its value^ bat
he is instructed to report if an attack is made.

The 8 June there is a further letter as to the dissolution
of the College of Kirkoswald. It is that the Commis*
sioners had intended to make an example of the Provost
and Fellows, but on their submission they are allowed to
continue there for the present under conditions. There is
no further entry relating to the West Marches till 19
Nov., I549> when a warrant was issued for the payment
of 3^142 to Lord Wharton " for so. much due to him, for
exercising of the office of Warden of the West Marches
foranempst Scotland."

In Feb., 1549-50, Lord Wharton is directed to cease to
trouble the inhabitants and tenants of the demesne of
Holme Cultram and deliver them possession and restitu-
tion of their goods again ^' untill they shall be conimuned
and recompensed by the Chancellor of the Augmentations
other ways."

The 28th of the same month Edward Eglanby
(Aglionby), Captain of the Citadel in Carlisle, is directed
to appoint Robert Smalwood to be Master Gunner at
Carlisle.

The 22 March Sir Robert Bowes, Warden of the East
Marches, is directed to furnish so much artillery and
ammunition as he can spare from Berwick for the defence
of the Castle of Carlisle, on application being made to
him by Lord Dacre.

1552. 22 July, Sir Richard Lee and Sir Thomas
Palmer were appointed commissioners to examine into
the state of fortified places on the Borders. They are in-
structed, after having surveyed Berwick, Norham, and -
Wark, to repair to Carlisle and survey the state of that
town and castle, and " if any small thing shall seem requi-
site to be amended or done out of hand they for the
suretie of that town to give undelayed order for doing
thereof, causing a plott to be made of the whole," which

done

CUMBERLAND AND WBSTMORLAKD UNDER THE TUDORS. ^^

done they may from thence return hither a^ain and make
full report of their proceedings. The pay of these officers
is fixed at 26/6 each per day.

1550. On 14 August a Report being made from Lord
Dacre that the Scots under Lord Maxwell are likely to
invade the Debateable Land, he is directed to defend it ;
also ^' further to entreat the Graymes inhabitants there as
amicably as he might, to keep them still the King's
Majesty's good subjects as they were before." This,
however, looks as if they were somewhat wavering in
their allegiance. The Scottish invasion seems to have
taken place, however, before Lord Dacre could have re-
ceived his instructions, as on the 21st August complaint
is made to the French Ambassador that 400 Frenchmen
accompanied Lord Maxwell and the Scots. Lord Dacre
is directed to "comfort" Sandie Armstrong with his
associates to continue the King's faithful subjects and to
remonstrate with the Scots on their raid, while] Lord
Wharton and Sir Robert Bowes (Warden of the East
Marches) are called to report what they know concerning
the King's estate and interest in the Debateable ground.

The 30th August Lord Wharton is called on to report
as to the prisoners taken at Solway Moss. Apparently the
bonds given for their ransom had not been paid.

The 5 Sept., Sir Robert Bowes is directed to send 300
hackbutters to Lord Dacre should he apply for them, also
to hear and certify ^the matter in question between Sir
Thomas Dacre and Richard Graym touching the parcel of
lande between Esk and Levyn, or Lyne.

The 8th Sept., a letter to Dalston* and others besides
Carlisle to cease felling of wood at Flembie, presumably
Flimby, though it is at a considerable distance from Car-
lisle.

On the 2ist Oct. there is the minute of a letter to Lord

* Probably Dalston of Dalston Hall.

Dacre

7S CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

Dacre on various matters. It appears that John Mus-
grave had neglected to obey a summons for service, for
which he is warned to attend " or otherwise it shall be
more sharply looked on against him." Also that Lord
Wharton's steward had retained two Englishmen in Fur-
ness. But the most important matter is a conference
with the Maxwells respecting that frequent subject of
contention, the Debateable Land, respecting which the
Council states that since their last conference with the
Master of Erskine they have instructed Sir John Mason,
their Ambassador in France, to treat with the French
King according to instructions given him. In the mean-
time. Lord Dacre is directed to handle the matter
cautiously.

The 7th Deer., Lord Dacre is directed to " restore
divers the tenants called Greames to the possession of
such lands as Sir Thomas Dacre took from the same by
wrong."

The 15 Jan., 1550-51, the Mayor and John Tomson, of
Carlisle, are called on to see redress in a cause of George
Greames, Priest, concerning his marriage, to report to the
Council, to restore his goods and suffer him to enjoy the
liberties of the town ; also to suffer him, being Master of
the Queresters, to enjoy the same according to the
foundation of the Church.

The 29 Jan. the French Ambassador appears before the
Council respecting the Debateable Qround, the point
being, whether the Scots may be restored to their ancient
limits and that the Debateable Ground may be neutral.
He was informed that a full answer should be given on
the arrival of Lord Dacre. The ist Feb. he appears again
with demands for the restoration of Edrington or Ethring-
ton Castle and the Fisheries in Tweed, the neutrality of
the Debateable Land, the payment of ransom for certain
Englishmen formerly prisoners in Scotland, freedom of
intercourse between the two countries, and restoration of

five

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 79

five Scottish ships embargoed, and the restoration of the
hostages for the prisoners taken at Solway Moss. To
which the Council replied that they would consider the
matter and reply in a few days. It will be remembered
that Mary of Guise was at this time Regen of Scotland,
and, in the words of the Council, Scotland was now
made French, in consequence of which they refused
** with fair words " an application from Lord Maxwell,
apparently then in France, to pass through England into
Scotland.

On 14 Feb. they made answer to the French Ambas-
sador, refusing the restoration of Etherington Castle, &c.,
agreeing that the ransoms should be paid, and that Scot-
tish ships, except pirates, shall be restored, but refusing
liberty of trade, except that such Scottish ships as may be
driven on the English coast by stress of weather should
be free to return. With regard to the release of hostages
they temporised.

1551. The 20 May the matter in variance between
Greame and his wife and the Mayor and others of Car-
lisle (doubtless the case mentioned above) was submitted
to the Marquis of Dorset.

The 26 July, Richard Bunny, Treasurer of the North,
is instructed to continue the payment of a gunner's wages
at Carlisle to Clement Rayleton. Also instructions are
sent for the restoration of the Scottish prisoners and
hostages in England.

On 19 August there is an entry of a Warrant for a
reward of 3^30 to Richard Salkeld, probably one of the
Cumberland family of that name, for his service in the
wars.

The 25th Sept., orders are given to Lord Conyers, and
the Sheriffs and Justices of Cumberland not to proceed at
their next Quarter Sessions with the inquisition of the
matters laid against John Musgrave for the death of
Ambrose Armstrong; the Musgraves, as well as Carleton,
however, are to be detained in safe hold. The

8o CUMliERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

The 28th Sept., a return of the wages heretofore ap-
pointed to the Wardens and Deputy Wardens on the
Borders is called for. Also, Sir Thomas Smith,* Dean of
Carlisle, is directed to distribute moneys which the Chap-
ter are bound to distribute among poor folk and upon the
highways, notwithstanding a suit which appears to have
been pending. The same day the Lord Chancellor is
directed to send for the Lord Dacre and his factors and
John Musgrave and such of his tenants as the case
concerns to appear before him in a case concerning Beau-
{:astle or Bewcastle Dale in the county of Cumberland.

On the 26th of Nov., Lord Conj'ers is directed to defer
the agreement with Lord Maxwell, in order that the con-
troversy about the Debateable Ground and a murder
lately committed there may be further considered, and
he is ordered to stay a raid which he appears to have
contemplated.

The loth Dec, a Warrant is issued to the Lord Chan-
cellor for a patent appointing Lord Conyers Deputy
Warden of the West and Sir Nicholas Stirley for the
East Marches. It should have been mentioned that on
the II Oct. a patent was ordered for the Duke of North-
umberland (Dudley), to be Warden General of the North
Marches, — the present appointments not to be prejudicial
to his patent. An interesting entry on the 20th Dec.
shows what the pay of these officers was ; it is a warrant
to pay to Lord Conyers 600 marks a year for himself, and
an imperfect entry beginning X. From a later entry it
appears to have been £10 a year each for his two depu-
ties, and 40 shillings a year each for two Warden
Sergeants. Lord Ogle appears to have been Deputy
Warden of the Middle Marches, his salary being only five
marks a year.

1551-1. From an entry on 8 Jan., it seems that Sir

• Secretary of State under Edward VI. and Elisabeth.

Ingram

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 8l

Ingram Clyfford was one of Lord Conyers' deputies, as
he is empowered to act for the latter during his absence.

The 8th Feb. a summons is issued to Edward Michael,
Vicar of Aspatric, and Nicholas Williamson, Priest
Official to the Bishop of Carlisle, to appear before the
Council. The 23rd of the same month there occurs a
grant of the patronage of the church of Gosforth in Cum-
berland to Fergus Greyme and his heirs.

On the 28th Feb. there is a long entry respecting the
Debateable Land, chiefly concerned with the proposal
to appoint Commissioners for the division thereof. The
English Council objected to the Commissioners named by
the Scots, or rather the French, as too numerous, and
propose a Commission of four on each side, to meet at
Carlisle. They name on their part the Earl of Westmor-
morland, Lord Wharton, Sir Thomas Chaloner, and Sir
Thomas Palmer. The Commission, as we know, resulted
in the division — nominal at least — of the Debateable
Land, though it is long after referred to by that name,
and certainly the turbulent disposition of the inhabitants
showed little if any improvement.

About this time Lord Conyers resumed his office and
relieved Sir Ingram Clyfford, who received the thanks of
the Council.

On the 5th March, Lords Dacre and Wharton, who, as
it appears had long been at odds, were summoned before
the Council, when " after long travail they made friends,
causing them to shake hands and to promise solemnly
and constantly before their lordships that they would
remit one to another all hatred, ill-will, and displeasure.*'

The 17th March, it was resolved to send a herald to
attend the Commissioners for the Debateable Land. This
probably signifies the acceptance by the Scots of the
proposals of the Council.

1552. 26 March. — Petitions of Richard and Fergus
Grame against Sir Thomas Dacre, and one of Margaret

Blackbourne

82 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

Blackbourne were sent to Lord Conyers, who is to inquire
into them, and for the King's Majestie's better service to
set a final peace between the Grame's and the Dacres if
he can so do. Arrears of his wages to be paid to John
Oxley, gunner of Carlisle.

The loth April, the Council inform the Commissioners
in the North that no mention can be found in any of the
treaties with Scotland of the Debateable Land and Cano-
hie, it being therefore supposed that these Agreements have
been made by the Wardens they are instructed to search
for records and the evidence of old men. A plan of the De-
bateable Land was sent to the Commissioners on the 6th
May. The loth May, Lord Ogle is cautioned that his
Letters are so slightly sealed that they are for the most
part opened before their delivery; he is, therefore, to take
order for the surer sealing of them henceforth. The 23rd
May, Lord Conyers and Sir John Lowther are directed to
suffer John Dudley to enjoy his share of the mills of
Perith (Penrith). Lord Wharton is directed to allow the
Earl of Cumberland's servants to hold a Fair at Kirkby
Stephen, which he is promised shall be no prejudice to
his title.

The 26 May, a Warrant issued for the payment of ^^40
to Sir Ingram Clyfiford for his salary while acting as
Deputy Warden for Lord Conyers from 26 Jan. to 21st
March last.

7th June. — Lord Conyers is directed to defer no longer
to appoint a Day of March with Lord Maxwell, he being
sufficiently authorised by his patent of Dep. Warden, and
that the same meeting may be a means to increase quiet-
ness and to avoid disasters on either side.

On the 14 June, a letter was addressed to the Chan-
cellor of the Augmentations to receive in fee by way of
exchange of the Lord Dacre certain lands and tenements
in Poltraghan, Kinker Hill, Aikeshawe, Lyne Holme,
Mashethorne, Corncroke, Daplelandes or Daplemoor,

Levin

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 83

Levin, Graynes, Wyntershell, Rydings, and Smithlands
in the countie of Cumberland, belonging to the said Lord
Dacre and very meet for the King's Majesty, and to
deliver him in recompense a like estate in the town of
Papcaster in the said countie of the yearly value of £i&
IS. 7d. (xviii^ xix'') and to be comprised in the same ex-
change those lands of the said Lord Dacres within
Beaucastle Dale aforesaid. All these tenements, except-
ing Poltraghan, can be easily identified on the Ordnance
Map — ^indeed the names are little changed. The Dacres
at this period were, according to the county histories.
Lords of Papcastle ; in whose hands Bewcastle was does
not appear. Whelan suggests the Musgraves, but as the
Castle of Bewcastle was a royal castle, it may have been
in the Crown. As the exchange was to be carried out by
the Chancellor of the Augmentations, the Court estab-
lished for dealing with the plunder of the monasteries, it
is probable that these lands formed part of the confiscated
ecclesiastical endowments.

The i6th August an agreement was come to with the
French Ambassador on behalf of the Scots for the divi-
sion of the Debateable Land, which was to be communi-
cated by one of the Secretaries to the Scots, and order
taken for marking the agreed boundary by pillars, and the
29th of the same month the agreement and plan were
despatched to the Commissioners by the hands of Sir
Thomas Chaloner, one of the Commissioners. Finally,
on the 23 March, 1552-3, Lord Wharton is directed with
regard to the ditch which is cast for the partition of the
Debateable Land (Scots Dyke) to do what he can to get
the neighbours to contribute to the cost, and to inquire
whether the Scots will bear their share. If he cannot
raise the funds required in this way, the Receiver of those
parts is authorised to pay ^100 towards the charges —
Lord Wharton using such persuasion as he shall think
most convenient both with our men and the Scots.

1552.

84 CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS.

1552. Oct. 6.— Jno. Bunny, Treasurer of Berwick,
has orders to pay half the sum payable to the Duke of
Northumberland as Lord Warden to Lord Wharton, he
being appointed the Duke's deputy.

The 12 Oct., Lord Wharton is directed to give orders
that his and all other letters of the King's Ministers on
the Borders be securely sealed, for that they are oft times
opened by the way.

The 13th Nov., a letter to Lord Wharton for the com-
passing into the King's hands the demesnes of Hexham,
according to the minutes. This means a minute pre-
served in the Council Office ; it is of frequent occurrence,
but I do not know that any have been preserved.

The 20th Nov., the Master of the Rolls is directed to
search the records of thfe Chancery to see whether the
Captains of the castle and citadel of Carlisle and their
retinue have any patents of their offices and fees enrolled
there.

The 3rd Dec, Lord Wharton is directed to assign to
Lord Evers, Deputy Warden of the Middle Marches, the
hous^ at Wallington that was Constable's that is fled into
Scotland for his residence.

28 Dec. — Lord Evers appointed Deputy Warden of the
Middle Marches, Ralph Grey of Chillingham of the East
Marches. Instructions to Lord Wharton accordingly.

I552-3- 23 March. — Lord Wharton instructed to
examine the matter touching the lewd words reported by
one Threlkeld, and to punish the same as by trial he shall
find it deserve.

1553- 27 March. — A letter to Lord Wharton to make
inquiry respecting certain English fugitives fled into
Teviot dale, two of whom, Thomas Crayford and Thomas
Reynolds have broken out of the Marshalsea. He is to
request the Governor of Scotland to have them delivered,
also Constable (probably the person mentioned above) the
coiners, Parys the Irishman, and certain murderers that

murdered

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND UNDER THE TUDORS. 85

murdered a man in Wales, — and if be shall perceive that
the Governor to seem to show the rather readiness (sic)
to satisfy the request by the late setting at liberty of the
Scottish merchants, then to satisfy also his demand for
the delivery unto him of Wilson the Scot, fled thither out
of Scotland.

24 April. — ^A letter to the Chancellor of the Augmenta-
tions to give order that the parsonage of Holm Cultram in
the county of Cumberland after the determination of his
interest that now hath the same, — who he was does not
appear, — may remain always to the Captain of the Castle
of Carlisle, paying the due yearly rent as a thing annexed
to the office of the same Captain for his better relief and
maintenance, giving knowledge of this the King's
Majesty's determination to any person that may happen
to sue for the said parsonage, and to advertise the Lords
thereof, that if need be further order may be given for the
better stay of the same according!}'.

The 28th April, a warrant is issued to the Receiver of
the Court of Wards (William Dansell) for the sum of £45
to Sir Richard Musgrave, Knight, for the amendment «of
things within his charge in the Castle of Carlisle.

The 13 May, Lord Wharton is again required to allow
the Earl of Cumberland's servants to keep a Fair at
Kirkby Stephen, which he is assured shall be no prejudice
to his title, ** but rather a mean to frame a good end in
the matter much the sooner." Lord Cumberland is
required to give order that his servants that shall be
appointed to keep this Fair do use the same in such good
and discreet sort as no cause of unquiet do arise thereof
but that it may appear only as it is meant, rather for the
avoiding of trouble than either to fortify his Lordship's
title or to prejudice the right of the said Lord Wharton.

This is the last entry in the Register during the reign
of Edward VL, who died on the 6th July, 1553. If these
extracts are considered of sufficient interest, they may be
resumed at a future date.

(86)

Art. VIII. — On some Obsolete and Semi-Obsolete Appliances.

By H. SwAiNSON CowPER, F.S.A.
Read at Arnside, Sept. 25, 1893.

T HAVE ventured to put down in the ensuing pages a
-■- few remarks about some appliances, domestic and
otherwise, the use of which is now dying out, or has but
disappeared within the memory of man. That such a
subject comes within the proper sphere of a local Society
of Antiquaries, I venture to maintain ; for what can be
more indispensable for the true understanding of the
home life of a rural district, than a familiarity with the
surroundings and appliances of the people, before every-
thing was reduced to a cut and dried uniformity by
the introduction of steam traffic, and machinery in
general. Thus though the study is one of trifles, it is not
unimportant, and in scope it is much larger than one
would at first imagine. A chat with a Cumberland village
patriarch about old times, will soon put the uninitiated
into a mist about details for the simple reason that allu-
sions will almost surely be made to contrivances which,
though bright in the patriarch's memory, are now to be
seen only in the most retired dalesmen's homes, if indeed
they survive at all. Some of these appliances have died
a natural death, apparently for little or no reason, as the
fire cat and push plough. Others, like the brank and the
stang, which are not domestic, but punitive, have given
way before the relaxation of the communal judicial codes,
which has followed as a natural re-action the barbarous
ideas of less enlightened ages. But the majority have
disappeared before the influence of railway traffic, which
has brought within reach of all classes cheap and service-
able, if often badly constructed and always inartistic,
appliances of domestic and other character.

The

Plate 1.

SPIT. (A. THE HANDLE.)

OBSOLETE AND SEMI-OBSOLETE APPLIANCES. 87

The examples which I describe to-day are but a few
which have occurred to me as suitable, because I have
access to examples, and am therefore able to lay before
you some slight sketches which will illustrate the subject.
But there are many others, probably more important and
of greater interest : and in my opinion all are worthy of
some record at our hands unless, as must inevitably
happen otherwise, they are to be absolutely forgotten and
lost in oblivion.

Many of the accessories of the house place hearth of the
old farm houses and statesmen's residences, have become
quite or partly obsolete during the last fifty years. Since
ranges have taken the place of the open hearth, it is only
here. and there in a deserted farm, where one can see, by
gazing up the sooty chimney shaft, the crossbeam called
the rannel balk,* fixed firmly in the walls parallel with
the floor of the room above. From this hung a chain
with hooks so arranged that it could be lengthened or
shortened as might be required, and at the end of which
could be suspended a pan. This was called the ratten
crook.t

Another appliance which has disappeared with the
hearth fire is the girdle and brandiron, or brandreth. The
latter was an open ring of iron supported on three legs,
which was placed over the fire with the girdle or circular
baking plate upon it. On this, the crisp haver bread
(oat bread) was baked. Sometimes the girdle was sus-
pended to the ratten crook, instead of being placed upon
the brandreth.t

A form of spit for cooking or toasting before the fire is
shown in Plate i. This object, which was bought in

* Sometimes called Rannel tree or Gaily balk.-" Glossary of the Dialect of
Cumberland," English Dialect Society, series C, viii.

t"T'rattans ran on t'rannel tree. Old Song (idem). Presumably this habit
of "f rattans " f^ave the name to this appliance.

t Lonsdale Magazine^ vol. 111., p. 290.

Hawkshead

88 OBSOLETE AND SEMI-OBSOLETE APPLIANCES.

Hawkshead parish^ is of iron, and is 2 ft. 5 in. high. The
component parts are a tripod, from which rises a slender
iron rod, upon which Is adjusted a framework of a some-
what curious shape, furnished in front with five pairs of
iron prongs, two above and three below. At the back are
two perforated projections (the upper with a handle)
through which passes the rod. A double spring from the
back of the frame also presses against the rod, so that the
framework can be slid up to any elevation, and will
remain there. The same system is used in the candle
holders from Troutbeck and Wreay, figured in my paper
on that subject in a late volume of the Proceedings of this
Society.* I have met with no other local example of a
spit of this form. This specimen probably belongs to
the first half of last century.

The toast being made and buttered, it was put on a
plate and placed in front of the fire on the " cat " to keep
warm. It is singular that this simple and useful appliance
appears to be quite out of use at the present day in the
southern part of the Lake District, although, made of
brass, they are still in general use in some parts of the
Lowlands of Scotland. Those which are sometimes
found in farms in the Lakes are of wood, and consist of
six turned legs, screwed or fastened into a central ball of
wood. As a rule they stand about a foot high. The
derivation of the name is obvious ; in common with pussy
and the arms (or legs) of man, — quocunque jeceris stabit. I
recently purchased a " cat " from the widow of an inn-
keeper in the Lakes, in whose possession it had been for
years, but who had never had the slightest idea as to its
use (Plate II).

Sometimes at the back of the fire was an ornamental
plate of cast iron, which, according to the dignity of the
household, was more or less elaborate. These are so

^ Vol. XIL, pp. 117, 119 (Nos. 16 and i8).

rare

Plate II.

A FIRE CAT.

ttl

OBSOLBTS AKt) SBHI-OBSOL&T^ At>l>LIAKCfiS. &g

rare, however, that they can never have been usual except
in houses of a somewhat superior sort. The plainer were
only dated or initialled ; others were wondrous with
wreaths and posies. A few showed figures apparently
allegorical^ and of one of this character I exhibit a draw-
ing (Plate III). It is about 17 inches wide and 16 inches
high, but unfortunately a part of the bottom has been
broken away, so that the design is not complete. This
consists of three female nude figures, the centre one
standing and the other two leaning or sitting. Two hold
objects like sticks in their hands. I cannot suggest what
they are meant to represent. Above the figures are r.^'a.,
and then comes an ornamented border in a sort of shoul-
dered arch. Outside this are festooned posies or fruit
suspended from the top by a big bow. The top edge has
also had scroll or foliage work, which has however been
corroded away by the action of fire. This example is from
Keen Ground, the residence of my uncle, Mr. J. C. Cow-
pcr. The house was the original home of the Rigge
family of Wood Broughton, of whom the late Mr. H.
Fletcher Rigge was an active vice-president of this
Society. The initials are record of some of his ancestors,
but I am unable to identify them. The design seems to
mark the latter half of the 17th century.

Though not properly to be counted among obsolete
appliances, I may mention here the quaint cast iron door
weights that are sometimes to be noticed in old fashioned
houses. Though they are still in use, and still no doubt
made, they deserve a passing notice, as evidence of the
existence of old fashioned ideas in modern times. Many
of the most modem are absolutely without interest,
being ugly castings of floral or similar design ; but here
and there we find them in the form of figures in the cos-
tume or uniform of the early part of this century, calling
to mind the Toby Fillpot jugs, or the picture board dum-
mies of the early part of the i8th century. One, of which

90 OBSOLBTB AND S£MI-OBSOL£TB APPLIANCBS.

I exhibit a sketch, is in a house at Heversham, and
represents the Duke of Wellington ; but whether the
detail of his uniform is accurately represented, or whether
the door weight is really of that date I am unable to say.
(Plate IV).

I am unaware of any really old examples of these ob-
jects, nor do I know if they were ever made locally. The
fashion as I have said still holds and I recently saw a
chimney sweep (brushes and all) occupying a position on
the oven top in a farm house in company with a burly tax
collector with his books under his arm.

A short time since I was shown in a house in Ulver-
ston two curious objects, the use of which I was then
unable to understand. The first was a minute hand churn,
the total height of which was only lo inches, turned care-
fully in beech wood. The other was an equally small milk
pail, about 5 inches in diameter across the top, carefully
coopered in staves of oak, beech, ash and yew, and neatly
bound together with ashen hoops. These hoops were in-
geniously spliced in a way unused by modern coopers.
(Plates V. and VI.)

These little objects had the appearance of neatly made
toys : but the owner assured me that the first was
actually used by his great-grandmother (if not by his
great-great- grandmother) to churn her own little portion
of butter to breakfast. The pail, which is in the same
collection, was purchased by the owner's father in Dun-
nerdale.

For some time I was completely puzzled as to the
origin of these pigmy appliances. It hardly seemed to
m% that the churn could be a toy, considering the expla-
nation that was g^ven. Neither did it seem probable that
the primitive valley of the Duddon was a likely locality to
find toys in, either ancient or modern. It occurred to me
as possible (thpugh the solution seemed hardly satisfac-
tory) that they might have had some connection with the

dalesmen's

Plate IV.

IRON DOOR WEIGHT.

Plate V.

PIQMY CHURN.

PlJkTE VI.

PIQMY MILK PAIL, the Scottish **Coqii.

OBSOLETE AND SEMI-OBSOLETE APPLIANCES. 9I

dalesmen's festivals called kurn-winnings« which, origin-
ally harvest festivals (corn-winnings) became corrupted to
kum, ue.^ chum-winnings, because each member of the
party was regaled with a basin of cream.* I even con-
sidered the possibility of their having been used in some
way for the propitiation of the " hobthrust " or brownie by
a present of milk.

Quite recently, however, a Scottish friend has assured
me that in Aberdeenshire (and no doubt in other parts of
Scotland) diminutive coopered pails were, and still in a
lesser degree are, in regular use for serving up porridge
in. The local name for them is " cogie." The example
from Dunnerdale leaves very little doubt that the same
form was in use in Cumberland. And when we know that
porridge was eaten from pigmy pails, we hardly need
doubt when we are told that cream was sent on to the
statesmen's tables in dwarf churns.

The quern, or hand corn mill, is now quite obsolete in
this district, though it is highly probable this primitive
instrument was in use in the fell districts till a compara-
tively recent period. Indeed, the frequency with which
they are turned up near old farms points to this. The
beehive-shaped upper stones, and disc-like nether stones,
have been so often described and figured that it is un-
necessary to say much about them here. I know one farm
near Hawkshead where three of the nether stones have
been turned up in ploughing and digging, and curiously a
wood on the farm close to where they were found is called
Mill Stone Coppice. It would appear that several querns
were worked at this spot at some time.

A very different sort of mill, but equally obsolete, is the
malt mill which is sometimes still to be seen fastened to

*"01d Customs and Usages of the Lake District/' by Jno. Richardson.
"Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Association for the Advance-
"■^t of Literature and Science," vol. 11., p.. 123.

the

92 OBSOLBTB AND SBMI*OBSOLBTfi APPLIANCES.

the beam of a bam in old farms. It is like a huge coffee
mill, with a big wheel, and a handle to turn it by.

The appliances in use in former times for securing the
doors and cupboards are now so universally superseded by
modem locks, that no excuse is necessary for touching on
the subject here. Our late regretted vice-president, Dr.
Taylor, has more than once called our attention to the
great sliding wooden bars by which the front doors of our
old manor houses were formerly secured. The proper key
lock which became general at a later period was some-
times adorned in the fashion of the 17th and i8th
centuries with the initials of the owner of the house and
his wife. Such are still occasionally to be observed in
manor houses, and farm houses which have once been the
residence of ancient statesmen families. An example is to
be seen in the valley of Yewdale, near Coniston, marked
G^A and there are one or more of the same sort, I be-

1748

lieve, in Troutbeck. It is well known that Anne, Countess
of Pembroke, used to give to her friends presents of
doorlocks adorned with her initials, accompanied by her
portrait. Such a one is at Collin Field, near Kendal,
given to her secretary Sedgwick.*

A curious padlock was found some time ago in the
walls of Hawkshead Hall (Plate VII). Its construction is
simple, but ingenious and effective. The figure will ex-
plain it better than a description. In one end of the
barrel (a) is a screw with two holes in the flat end (6). To
open the padlock, first remove the screw by means of the
double pointed end of the key (c). Into the open end of
the barrel insert the other end of the key, which has a
series of small projections placed spirally. Wind from left
to right until this part of the key has passed through the
thread of the female screw within. The small projections

* " Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society," vol. IX., p. 191.

thw

Plate VH.

A PADLOCK.

OBSOLETE AND SBMI*OBSOLETB APPLUNCBS. 93

then fit into and hold another moveable female screw.
At this point the key must be turned from ri^ht to left
which causes this female screw to revolve, an4 so forces
out the male screw, which terminates the other limb of
the padlock. The two limbs are semi-circles connected
by a hinge. To fasten the lock, reverse the process and
re-place the loose male screw (6).

It is curious as showing how the same contrivances and
patterns were in use all over England at the same date in
former times, that the key depicted, which exactly fits the
lock, was bought in an old iron shop in London, and was
probably dredged up in the Thames.

It is also worth remarking how similar wants, under
similar conditions of culture, produce like results. There
are at this day to be seen in the bazaars of Bagdad in
Turkish Arabia, padlocks of local manufacture of practi-
cally the same construction but of infinitely inferior work.
No doubt if inquiry were made, this form of lock would be
found to be as universal as the quern or hand corn mill
was, and is still in some countries where neither steam
nor water power are available.

While on the subject of domestic appliances, I hope I
may be excused for briefly mentioning one which cannot
be said to be obsolete, but merits at least a passing
notice. I allude to the wonderful series of old grand-
fathers' clocks, which are still to be seen in the farms of
Westmorland and North Lancashire. In spite of their
continually being bought up by dealers and sold out of
the district, these old last century timepieces are still so
numerous, that it is evident that the useful trade of clock
maker was a most lucrative one some four or five genera-
tions back. I cannot help wishing that some member of
this Society would go into the matter and by collecting
the names of the different makers, and the patterns of the
clocks manufactured, compile and put on record some sort
of account of this once considerable and eminently artistic

industry.

94 pBSOLBTB AND SBMI-OBSOLBTB APPLIANCES.

industry. To mention a case in point: It is perfectly
astonishing to note the amount of tall oak cased clocks in
North Lancashire and South Westmorland, which bear
the name of Jonas Barber of Winster. I myself must
have seen dozens. They differ to a certain amount in
character, and vary, I should think, in date from some
time in 'the first half, to the end of the last century. The
earliest have but one hand, and the ornamentation of the
brass face is comparatively rude. After this we find two
hands and a more artistic dial. Lastly the dial is white
enamelled.*

Most of these are simple twenty-four hour clocks wind-
ing by a chain. But Jonas Barber sometimes soared
higher. There are examples known of eight-day clocks
winding by a key with quarter chimes and repeating
movement. These efforts are of course more elaborate
throughout in detail, the face and case being more ornate
than the others. Some appear so much later in date than
others that I think there may have been father and son off
the same name. A Philipson, of Winster, whose clocks I
have only seen with enamel faces, appears to have carried
on the business after the Barbers.

A very remarkable clockmaker of probably earlier date
than the Barbers existed in one Thomas Ponson, of
Kendal. I only know one example of his work, but it is a
great curiosity. It is of the upright shape with a brass
dial elaborately engraved, with scrolls and flourishes. The
time is, however, indicated on three dials, the long single
hand covering the face marking the minutes, while the
two smaller dials (which are included within the circum-
ference of the main dial), tell, respectively, — the upper the
seconds, and the lower the hour. It winds by a key at a
hole on one side of the face, and on the opposite side is a

* I have seen a Barber of Winster dock inscribed G.R., 1657 in old inlay, but
I think in this case the maker most have utilised the wood from an older article
of furniture.

dummy

Plate VIII,

THE PUSH PLOUGH.

OBSOLBTB AND SBHI-OBSOLBTB APPLIANCES. 95

dummy hole for symmetry. As a rule it may be taken
that clocks winding by a key are later than those winding
by a chain, which all the twenty-four hour clocks, as far
as I know, do. Ponson's clock, however, just described,
has every appearance of being earlier than any of Bar-
bers, and its most remarkable feature is that when wound
fall up, it goes for over a month.^

It is somewhat singular that the push plough has
become obsolete, as it is not quite evident that the neces*
sity for an instrument of this sort is at an end. Yet
absolutely obsolete it is, and farm after farm and shippon
after shippon may be searched in vain before one can be
found. Yet every old farmer remembers the push plough
in use from thirty to fifty years ago, and not a few hale
old fellows are to be found who were mighty ** pushers "
themselves in their day.

The component parts of a push plough are (i) the
plough or iron part, the shape of which is best seen in the
sketch (Plate VIII). It was about 17 ins. long by 16 ins.
in greatest width. At one side was a pointed upright
flange with a sharp edge, which was called the ** cock.'*t
(2) The wooden shaft called the ''pole,*' which was
about 5 or 6 feet long, with an upward bend just where it
left the socket, so as to bring the end on the right level
for pushing. (3) The " crown," a cross bar at the end
of the pole, about 3 feet long. The pusher was provided
with pads fitted with wooden guards, which hung round
the neck and protected the lower part of the chest, which
pressed against the ''crown" when at work.

The use of the push plough was to break up new

• The bracket clock, with hanging weights, was also locally manufactured over
hrohu^red years ago. There is one of these in Kendal Museum, inscribed:—
The gift of James Cock, maior in Kendall 165A, to the maior of the same suck-
sesivly Time runneth your work is before you.

George Poole in S.Ans Lane fedt.*'
t Or wing. It was not always on the same tide of the plough.

ground

96 OBSOLETE AND SEMI-OBSOLETE APPLIANCES.

ground for the horse plough. When a new intake of fell
or moss ground was to be made arable, the pusher was
sent on to remove the rough top turf, especially the
"gale,"* with the push plough. First a line was cut with
the sharp edge in the turf, then the point being inserted,
it was pushed till the turf covered the length of the spade.
In doing this the "cock" cut the turf clear on one side.
The sod was then turned over by raising that side of the
plough with the "cock." He then proceeded in the same
way.

Pushing, as may be imagined, was extremely hard
work, which probably accounts, more than anything, for
its disuse. There is no doubt that most of the ploughed
land in the Lakes, and all those high intakes which often
excite wonder on account of their having been ploughed
at some time, have been pushed in the first instance.

After the ground was push ploughed the gale and turf
were burnt, and thrown on the land as " till."

It does not appear that the push plough ever did the
work of the horse plough, like the Highlanders* " cas-
chrom" ; it was intended solely for preparing the way for
the latter.

The peat spade, which is still in use, though of course
in a minor degree since the general use of coal, is an
abbreviation of the push plough. Like the latter it has
the raised flange or " cock," but the handle is short, quite
straight, and is flat for some distance from the blade, so
that it could be run under the peat in cutting it (Plate IX).

As our President has, in a recent volume of our
"Transactions," given us a vefy exhaustive paper on
cockfighting, I do not propose to enter into any details as
to the " noble" and " delightsome" science of "cocking"
here. But as I have recently come across several exam-

* The wild myrtle, myrica gale, which grows abundantly in some parts of the
fells.

pies

Plate X.

9^ . '%/'■>

%^ \m^ 1/

...y .,,,,.,„„., ^.

x^ .^C-^

''^c^%.„ .a.^^^^-

"""";.,„«iiw**"

m/^^Xf^ ^'iMmmmmimiiiKiDn^ ^.rim^nrr^,,

I t I I 1 , I a

COCKPIT: 8TAINT0N. FURNE83.

OBSOLBTrAHD SBIII-OBSOLBTB Al>PLliDICBS. 97

ptes of a form of oock pit, whidh is not mentioned in thdt
paper, it may be of some interest ta allude to it now* It
appears that the most usual form of rural cock pit in the
palmy days of the sport, was a barn, the floor of which
was carefully sodded to form an arena* After 1835, when
cock fighting was made illegal, these were naturally dis-
carded, and the devotees of the amusement were wont to
meet in the highways and hedges, places being generally
chosen where interruption was unlikely. But prior to the
Act, there was a form of outdoor cock pit of somewhat
elaborate construction, where the fighting, I am informed,
sometimes continued for two or more days. Cock pits of
this description in most cases belonged to old schools, and
from those I describe it will be seen that they vary much
in dimensions.

The first, a very good and typical example of this sort of
cock pit, is to be seen on the green at Stainton between
Dalton-in-Fiimess and Gleaston (Plate X.) Its construc-
tion is as follows:. A level piece of ground has been chosen,
and a shallow circular ditch about 8 feet in diameter, and
about i^ feet deep, has been dug, leaving in the centre a
circular table^like piece of sward about 17 feet in diameter.
The material used in making the trench was thrown up
into a circular bank about 2^ feet wide and i.foot high on
the outer edge of the trench^ so that when completed this
cock pit had a total diameter of 38 feet, and had a strong
resemblance on a small scale to King Arthur's round
table** When fighting was on, the outer bank was the:
boundary to keep the spectators from getting in the way;
of the birds and their feeders and setters, and the central
level was of course the scene of bloodshed.

Several other cock pits of this type are known to me.
There is one close to a stile in a field adjoining Aulthurst-

* Perhaps this resemblanoe sugsrested to the old school of antiquaries the idea^
that Kmg Arthur's round table was a sporting arena.

:; side

98 OBSOLBTB 4MP SEIII-OBSOUETB APPLTANCBS.

side school (pronounced Owlerside) on the road from
Woodlands to Broughton-in-Purness* It measures only
31^ feet, with an arena 20 feet in width. When fighting
was going on, everyone who passed through the stile was
blackmailed of a penny before he could proceed. At
Heversham there is, close to the old Grammar School one
of enormous proportions, measuring in total diameter 55
feet, and the arena of which is alone li feet wider than
the whole of that at Aulthurstside. The old School is
closed and going to ruin, but old inhabitants tell, how,
long after cockfighting was given up, the glorious tradi-
tions of the ** cock pit " were continued in another way,
viz., by the school boys using it as their milling ground*
Another cock pit of this sort is said to exist close to
Ulpha School in the valley of the Duddon, and yet
another, near the Forge at Kirkby Ireleth. The last« I
am informed, is probably destroyed now.*

Pursuing my investigations into this subject with an
ancient '' feeder " in the parish of Hawkshead, I elicited
the most marvellous traditions. The gentlemen of the sod
in this parish were in the habit of meeting (after the
abolishment of the sport) at various spots on the north
side of the parish near the Brathay. The strategical
cunning shown by this was great, for as soon as the police
were reported on their tracks, they struck their tents,
bagged their cocks, crossed the Brathay, and turned to
work again in Westmorland. To show the extent the
sport was carried on in these days, he enumerated no less
than eight or nine meeting places in the north half of the
parish alone.

At some of the meetings there was in the habit of
attending, a ** gentleman sort of chap," with whom, as

^ Stockdale (Annals of Cartmel) mentions cock pits as ezistinsf, or having
existed^ at Carke (behind Mrs. Mackereth's house) and at Fkx>kborough» behind
the highest inn, near the bowling green.

long

OBSOLBTB AND SEMI-OBSOLfiTB APPUANCBS, 99

long as he lost money, the local patrons of the sod were
content not to meddle. When, however, he had a run of
lucky it was their habit (to prevent him, I presume, escap-
ing with a balance) to string him up to the beams
immured in a large basket, from which position he was
permitted to back his fancy until he was in debt, when he
was lowered and released to settle accounts.*

Apart fr<yn betting, cock fighting conducted on scientific
principles sometimes proved decidedly remunerative. My
ancient feeder told me that he once possessed a bird
which at different meetings won for him half a dozen
chairs, a load of meal, a quarter of beef, a watch, and a
chest of drawers.

While on sport and sporting appliances, I may mention
a very cruel instrument used for taking foxes, which I
recently saw at Cockleybeck farm on Wrynose. Although
pre-historic in its simplicity and mediseval in its barbarity,
I fear I cannot say with truth that its use is entirely obso-
lete in the Cumberland fells. This instrument, which is
called a fox screwt consists of a pole some 5 feet long,
from the end of which projects a powerful double screw,
of cork screw pattern. Its use was to get a fox from under
a stone, either at a fox hunt or otherwise. The screw was
forced under the stone where the fox was known to be,
and was turned round until it became fastened firmly in
the fur of the unfortunate beast, which was then dragged
out, in exactly the same manner as a cork is drawn from
a bottle. If the fox, as sometimes was the case, gamely
seized the screw with its teeth, matters were even worse,
for the screwer screwed it into the poor thing's throat.
Often, if a fox was not much hurt when extracted, he was
turned loose for another run.

* 'rUs hukel trick was evidentlv universal. It is suf
Hogmrth's picture of a cock pit. Hie Editor of " The
Mcvaliaed ^ (London, 1768) alludes to it as "a pnnislinK

\ suDTgested by a shadow in
The Works of Mr. Hogarth

' ' I - pnnishnent inflictnd on such as

bet more »o«ey than thiqr htvt to pay."

There

100 OBSOLETE AND SEMf-OBSOLBTE APPLIANCES.

There are rtnany other obsolete appliances, examples of
which are to be found in various out of the way condi-
tions, but of which I have not space to give here more
than a passing mention. There are the quaint old tinder •
boxes and warming pans in the farm houses, of which
latter, examples are still common enough. In church
vestries and old vicarages can occasionally still be seen -
the rude pitch pipes, by which, in our old parish churches
prior to the introduction of organs, the key note of the .
psalms was given. They are made of various shapes and
sizes. Those represented in the drawing (Plate XI.) are
from Hawkshead (i linear) and one from Cartmell Pell
Chapel (to a smaller scale). Both of these have ten notes
from C to E, including A and B sharp. The former has
these engraved on a brass plate with the date 1764.*

Among instruments of punishment may be mentioned
the cuckstool and brank. The former, in the '' Bc^e off
Recorde of Kirkbie KendalP't is ordained as a punishment
for " every common scold, railer, or of notorious misde-
meanour," and the latter, although not mentioned in that
interesting old compilation was evidently in use at Kendal,
for there are two in the Museum of that town at the
present day. The brank was a sort of iron cage, which
could be secured on the head, with a projecting plate
which fitted into the mouth and held down the tongue. It
was the recognised punishment in old days for women
who were addicted to scolding, or for immorality. For
this reason it was also called the ** Scold's bridle," or, as'
the Macclesfield town records puts it, the ** bridle for a
curste queane."t T^^^ ^i^st recorded use of it in this
country is not earlier than 1623, but it was probably in

• This Hawkshead pipe was charged for in the Parish account book 7s. 6d. As
it is entered in the year 1763^ the instrument was post-dated,
t Edited by Rich. S. Ferguson. M.A., LL.M., F.S.A., for this Society (p. 159).
: '« Old Time Punishments/' by W. H. Andreivs, F.R.H.8. (1890), {k 39. . .

use

Plate XI.

7W^

<Jj5o

,<:m

!l ■ II /

'"Hi''ia

I
I

I .,

PITCHPIPES FROM HAWKSHEAD AND CARTMELL FELL.

* • • • •

Plate XII.

-•• • • • •

BRANK3 AT KENDAL.

the fran,e^°!f,"V '"""P- The h^ " 'o««fcened in

^y -^hich 1'°^ t'"'' *''« nose ho? *""''" Wffh. On
*nd the nose h«i / " P"' 't oi, » "! .'^PP*' Part can be

'•*>»'nd aadZ'^^^^' «nd the' n. "f ^^ P*^* ^°"«d be

°*^«''-- ne^er? ^' ' Padlock tot'''"''' ^'^^^ <='-«<»
**>e offender r-V^'"'«'>ove then J u^*' ''^^P'^ as in the

The c»^" ^^'^^ of scorn o^^n ^* *°*" o^-tied to the

where u * '^'fe, was knrll *** ""^^ fo«- adultery ot
yel a Jl'^!'' '«3t obsr^ed^.r^ ^°. *h« north as 3se-

m.Sfe***^fe'5'««''n8pmebra„k.,r«i;,v .- , •. • •

"O* stung ridintc ««i. iJt ^'^■'^'os'v c-uxsl-,. - v -iw.
* ■** Mr. • Andrew's "Old -Time Punitn-

^raffic.

102 OBSOLBTB AHD SBMI-OBaOLBTB APPLXANCBS.

traffic. Transport of goods by packhorse must have been
expensive, but in the absence of railways or good roads
there was no alternative. It is probable indeed that until
the i8th century such things as wheeled vehicles were but
little known in the Lake District : but how late the pack-
horse remained in use is hard to say. There is in Kendal
Museum a heavy packhorse collar of leather fitted with five
brass or bronze bells, four round, and a large hanging one
of the usual shape at the bottom (Plate XIII.) A plate of
metal is inscribed ** Robert Tebay Kendal/* and two of the
bells are marked wiiiAN, ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ collar may have been
used by the leader of a string of packhorses between
Kendal and that town.'''

The use of bells with pack animals is universal in the
East, and it is possible that the fashion may have origin-
ally found its way thence to our own country. In Asiatic
Turkey the leader of every string of pack animals,
whether horse, mule, or camel, is provided with an im-
mense pair of *' ujras,'* or bells, some of which are treble
or quadruple, — bells within bells, each bell forming the
tongue or clapper for the bell within which it hangs. The
muleteers seem to have an almost superstitious reverence
for these bells, and refuse even to remove them from the
animals at night, although they are a source of annoyance
both to animal and the traveller, as I myself have experi-
enced. They appear to have also an objection to selling
them.

* At the Kendal Arts and Crafts Exhibition, iSpi, there was exhibited in the
loan collection an oil paintingr dated R.T. 1757, of an old bell mare^ said to be
the last which led the pack train from Kenoal to London.

Plate XIII.

PACKH0R8E COLLAR IN KENDAL MUSEUM.

(103)

Art. IX.— TA^ Early Registers of the Parish of Westward.
By the Rev. Jambs Wilson, M.A.

Communicated at Arnside^ Sept. 25, 1893.

rilHE first Register of the parish of Westward is of a
^ nondescript character covering the period between
1605 and 1698. It consists of four parts of varying
dimensions, bound together in very slovenly fashion, and
appears as good a specimen of neglect and ill usage as
can be found elsewhere. Pages are illegible through damp
and bad ink as well as actual mischief, nearly the whole
of what ma}' be called the second portion, 1632-1659,
having the leaves eaten with moths or t )rn down the
middle. The early pages of the first part, which is a
quarto of nineteen leaves in fairly good preservation, are
missing, as the first entry is near the top without intro-
duction : —

Item the viiijth of July waa Agnes the dowghter of John Peanon,
baptized Anno Domini 1605.

In like manner, it would appear that the last leaves are
also not forthcoming, as the following entry is close at the
bottom of the last page : —

Item the zxviij the of October was Jane the dowghter of Henrb
Harreson of Heslespring baptised Ann® Dom i6a7«

During the Commonwealth the method of entering bap-
tisms as *' borne and baptized " on the same day is almost
invariable. *In that case the minister would be called
upon to administer the Sacrament at the houses of the
parents.

The second volume is an upright parchment, extending
from 1699 to 1729, but the first page, which serves as a

cover

104 RBGISTBRS OP THft PARISH OP WESTWARD.

cover, is obliterated. About three inches from the bottom
the register has been cut through with a knife, an act of
childish wantonness which is unaccountable* On the last
leaf there is mention of certain briefs not wholly decipher-
able. The third volume is a narrow parchment in excel-
lent preservation, starting in 1730 and ending in 1760,
beautifully written and arranged. By way of appendix I
have tabulated what appeared to me to be the most
valuable or interesting contents of all three volumes as
affording the handiest method for reference.

But besides those earliest of the Westward registers,
two other parish books of some interest have come Under
my notice. One of these, a small square note book, has
this entry on the fly leaf: —

The poor people's dole
Book for Wigton Towne and
the parish of Westward
March 25 1728

Richd Wilson

Minister

On the back of (he cover in a later hatid t-^ :

The Book of Francis
. ,Barwise!8 Xreg^cy • • . ,

of Stank'bahk to the poor of i^

Westward & Wigton town

and on the inside of the cover : —

Trust oqtof Mr. Barwis*s personal estate
charged in the will of Mr. Grainger upon his
freehold estate at Bromfield

The little book records the various occasions when the
interest of the legacy was distributed in the beneficiary
parishes with the names of the recipients and the.amount
of the doles. The last entry in the book took place in
1821. Among its contents are copies of the Francis Barwise

brass

REGISTERS OP THE PARISH OF WESTWARD. I05

brass in Westward Church, the will of John Jefferson,
extract from the Pape will and some records of smaller
benevolences. The following is a copy of the Jefferson
will :—

In the Name of God Amen. I John Jefferson of Brackenthwaite
in the parish of Westward in the County of Cumberland yeom. being
of sound and perfect mind and memory (praised be Almighty God)
do make this my last Will and Testa.n^ in manner following (that is
to say) first I do give and devise unto my Trusty & beloved Friends
William Hayton of Westward afores^ Clerk & Thomas Grainger the
elder of Stoneraise in the parish of Westward in the said County
gentleman, All that my freehold Messuages & Tenement withall &
singular the Appurtenances thereunto belonging Situate & being
within the Township Territories & Townfields of Micklethwaite in
the parish of Thursby in the County afores<i To have and to hold
the said freehold Messuage and Tenement with the Appurtenances
unto them the said William Hayton & Thomas Grainger their Heirs
& Assigns for ever, in Trust to & for the Uses Intents & Purposes
herein after mentioned. That is to say, To and for the Use of my
well beloved Wife Jane Jefferson for & during her natural Life. And
my Will also is that my said Wife shall and may either by her last
Will & Testam' or by any other writing under her hand & legally
attested charge the said Messuage & Tenem< with any Sum or Sums
of Money not exceeding Sixty Pounds in the whole, either tow^ the
paym* of her just Debts or to any other Use or Purpose whatsoever
so as such Debts are contracted & such Will or other Writing pur-
porting such Charge be made & signed by my said Wife when she
hall be sole & unmarried. And so as such Payment be not to be
made untill the space of Twelve Months next after her Decease.
And from & after her Decease then my Will is that the said William
Hayton & Thomas Grainger jointly (if both living) or the Survivor of
them, or if both dead that their Heirs do sell & convey all & singular
the said Premises either together or in Parcels for the best price
that can or may be had. And my Will is that with the money aris-
ing by the sale thereof (after deducting all Expenses and reasonable
Allowances for their Time & Trouble) they do first pay off and
discharge all such sum and sums as shall be charged or appointed to
be paid out of the premises by my said Wife according to my intent
& meaning hereinafore mentioned & that the remaindi" be distributed
amongst my Nephews Isaac Jefferson Lancelot Jefferson and my
Niece Lettice the wife of John Tate equally share & share alike & if
any of them die before my said Wife or the said Premises can be

sold

Io6 REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OP WESTWARD.

3old leaving lawful Issue My Wiil is that such Issue shall have the
share thereby intended their respective Parent amongst them
equally. I also g^ve and bequeath unto my nephews Jonathan
Jefferson & Joseph Jefferson each five shillings. I also give devise
and bequeath unto the s^ William Hayton Clerk Present Curate of
the said Parish of Westward & to John Fletcher Esq' Thomas
Grainger Joseph Grainger John Jefferson & Joseph Jefferson present
sidesmen of the said Parish and to their Successors Sixty Pounds
to be by them placed out to Interest or laid out in the purchase of
Freehold Lands or Tenem^ & with the yearly Income arising
thereby My Will is that the same be applied towards the salary of a
Schoolmaster to teach a Grammar School in the said parish of
Westward for teaching a number of children not exceeding six at one
and the same time belonging to the poor parishioners — where of the
said Parish the Master to receive the said Salary and the Children
to be therefore taught to be nominated & appointed by a majority of
the said Curate & Sidesmen for the Time then in being. All the rest
of my goods Chattels and Personal Estate whatsoever I do give and
bequeath unto my said Wife Jane Jefferson whctm I do constitute &
appoint full & Sole Executrix of this my Will hereby revoking all
others by me formerly made and declaring this only to be my last
Will & Testament. In Witness whereof I have hereunto set my
Hands & Seal this first Day of April in the year of our Lord God
one thousand seven hundred & forty four. John Jefferson his Mark
and Seal O.

Signed Sealed Published & declared by the said John Jefferson to
be his last Will & Testament in the Presence of us : Jane Pattinson
her mark Robert Pattinson sworn John Harrison.

We believe the above to be a true Copy of the Original. Attested
this twenty-sixth Day of July 1767 by us

John Pape, Minister.

John Willison \

Joseph Ireland J Churchwardens.

John Bewley

The will of the Rev. John Pape is dated 27th of October,
1778, of which the following is an extract as far as it
relates to the charity : —

I also give bequeath and devise to my Successors in the Curacy &
to Henry Fletcher Esq"" of Clea Hall in the parish of \Vestward his
Successors or Administrators & the Sidesmen of the said Parish &
their Successors the sum of twenty Pounds to be by them placed out

RBGISTBRS OP THE PARISH OP WESTWARD. IO7

at Interest or laid out in the purchase of freehold Lands or Tene-
ments & the annual Income or Produce thereof to be applied in
Augmentation of for & towards the Salary of the Schoolmaster for
the time being of the School already established & adjoining to
Westward churchyard to be given by my said daughter Ann at the
same time 8c after the same Events as before mentioned (1^. twelve
months after marriage) for teaching and instructing one poor child
of the said parish such child being nominated and appointed by a
Majority of the said Curate, Henry Fletcher Esq' & Sidesmen for the
time being. But my further Will is & I hereby direct that after the
Departure from the said School or Death of the Master teaching
there when first such Legacy shall become due that the Interest
arising therefrom be paid to a Schoolmaster, who is not in Orders
and to the Poor of Westward by the Directions of the said Curate,
Henry Fletcher Esq' & Sidesmen as beforementioned, And when
any Curate of the said Parish shall teach the said School, the
annual Interest arising from the beforementioned Principal of twenty
pounds shall then be paid to such Poor of Westward as shall seem
needful to the Curate thereof & his Successors & to Henry Fletcher
Esq*^ his Executors & Administrators & the Sidesmen for the Time
being at the said School adjoining the Westward Churchyard & on
the first of August annually & for ever : this Exception being further
made i.e, that the four or five first Years Interest or more if needful
be first of all reserved & secured as a Fund sufficient to purchase a
a Pair of three Guinea Globes or thereabouts to be chosen for the
Benefit of the said School of Westward as beforementioned.

Of the smaller benefactions, it is a pleasure to rescue the
names of two or three of the pious donors from oblivion:

Betty Huntington's legacy of Fifty Shill^* (of East Kirthwaite
lately deceased) to the poor of Westward Parish was distributed in
the month of May 1777

in sums varying from eight shillings to one shilling to ten
poor people. Also,

Distributed at Martinmas 1772 & on and about Lady Day 1773 the
Ten Pounds the Legacy and Charity of the Rev<l Mr. Atkinson to
the following poor of Westward in memory of his native parish.

Atkinson's charity was divided into twelve sums and dis-
tributed amongst the same number of deserving people.
The last benefaction I shall record is the

Legacy

lo8 REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OP WESTWARD.

Legacy of 25« left by Matilda Jackson to the poor of Westward 21
of Dec' 1779

which was distributed in the usual manner. This charity
is commemorated upon a brass plate bearing this inscrip-
tion : —

Matilda Jackson (late Jefferson) of Millbeck, daughter of George
Atkinson of Longwath, gives to the poor of Westward parish for ever
the interest of £^0 to be distributed by equal moieties on the 21st
day of December and the 25th day of March*

Feofees in Trust '
Curate of Westward -Jointly
Heir of Longwath

The first distribution was made on the 21st day of December 1778
Obiit VII»o die Maij A.D. MDCCLXXVII.

The Vicar found this brass among some old lumber and
intends to screw it up on the church wall.

Some doubt has been thrown upon the date of the re-
building of the present church of Westward, which some
extracts from the Book of Accounts of the Churchwardens
and Overseers of the Parish will help to settle. Of these
the following are the most important : —

At a publick Vestry held this third day of January in the year of
our Lord 1782 in the parish Church of Westward in the County of
Cumberland in and for the said parish pursuant to publick notice
duly given in order to take into consideration sundry Matters relating
their parish Church —

Whereas a Brief has been obtained for raising Money towards re-
building the said parish church now in a ruinous & uncommodxous
condition By virtue whereof the sum of ;f8i has been collected and
raised but is greatly inadequate to the purpose aforesaid And
whereas a Petition hath this day been signed by the house and land
owners of the said parish to the Right Honble. the Ear! of Egremont
& another like petition to S' Philip Musgrave Baronet praying their
respective Benefactions towards rebuilding the said church And
whereas Henry Fletcher Esquire hath voluntarily proposed that in
case the Parishion" of the said parish will raise the amount of one

hundred

REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OF WESTWARD. lOQ

handred purveys'*' for the above purpose, he the said Henry Fletcher
will raise the necessary Moneys to compleat the same which the
said Brief money and the moneys to arise from the petitioned Bene-
factions may be deficient and fall short.

It was resolved accordingly that the necessary sum
should be raised " with all convenient speed," and " the
churchwardens and overseers of the poor do collect the
same." But the matter was allowed to rest for over three
years. In September, 1785, another vestry was held when
the re-building of the church was brought to practical
issue. How the work was done the following resolutions
will show : —

Resolved that the church be rebuilt in the present church yard &
that the following persons be appointed for assisting the church-
wardens in collecting the 100 purveys in & for the dif!^ Q^ and that
they pay the same when received into the hands of Sir Henry
Fletcher

Resolved also that the parish assist in leading the principal mate-
rials proper for repairing the said church such as slate, wood, lime,
sand & stones, such proportions as be set out.

It is clear that the church of Westward attained its
present structural state at that date.

From the accounts of the overseers settled before the
sidesmen between the years 1770 and 1780, a few extracts
which may be of interest are given : —

By book of Articles & churchwardens dining at the

Visitation -... ..... o 17 2

„ Joseph Sharp for repairing Church ..... ..... 011 4

,. Wm. Briscoe for a ladder for the Church ..... 040

„ Surplice Washing & book keeping ...» 050

„ a lock for the school house ..... ..... 018

„ a soldier's wife & 3 children travelling to Sunder-
land ..... «... ..... ..... 020

•The purvey for Westward was df i 6 3 made up thus, Rosley and Woodside
£oZ6, StoDeraise and Brocklebank Xo 12 6, Kirthwaite £0 5 3: see " Hutchin-
soo's Cumberland", vol. ii, pp. H86, ^687.

By John

no REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OP WESTWARD.

By John Crosthwaite stone for a Dial (1773) ;fo 3 o

„ some repairs in the School forms, doors, &c. ...066
„ relieving the poor by consent of the sidesmen ^^ o 10 6
„ expenses of self and horse attending Easter Ses-
sions 1770, 3 days .^ ^_ o 13 3

„ a Pall or Funeral Cloth i i o

„ Jane Scot funeral expenses ^« ._. i 10 8 J

In 1772 the old custom of farming the paupers of the
parish was brought to an end : —

We whose names are subscribed being the majority of a vestry or
public meeting legally assembled in the parish church of Westward
this 17th day of June 1773 do agree that all the poor belonging to
the said parish be sent to the Workhouse at Hesket.

It may be said in conclusion that I have refrained from
adding explanatory notes or burdening the text with
information which may be found in print elsewhere. I
have to thank the Rev. G. M. Tandy, the venerable vicar
of the parish, my good friend and neighbour, for many
acts of kindness of which access to his parish chest is but
an inconsiderable part. It has been a great regret to him
that his parish books have suffered so much in the past
and that there is so little to record. Now, at all events,
every care is taken for their preservation.

Appendix L
ecclesiastical entries.

Item. Upon the same day (the second day of if ebruarie, 1619) did Mr. Row-
land Dacre, p*son of Newbtgginge make and preache a sermon att Westward
here wth this text, who so dothe these things shall nev' fall, Psalmes the 15,
verse last.

Item. The nth of May was SrCuthbert Tyffine, Clarke, minister at West-
ward and Jane Jackeson of Brig end laite of Wigdon wedded at Westward
Anno Dom : 1620.

Item. The xxth of August was Mabell dowghter of Sr Cuthbert TyfHne
minister of Westward baptized Anno Dom : 1620.

Item. The xth of ffebruarie was John the sonne of Cuthbt Tiffine. mtni^ter of
Westward baptized Anno Dom : 162 1.

Item. The xxviijth of March was John yo sonne of Cuthbert Tiffine, minister
of Westward buryed Anno Dom ; 1622.

Item

REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OF WESTWARD. Ill

Item. The xxih of July was Cuthbert the sonne of Cuthbert Tiffine darke,
minister of Westward baptized Ann© Dom 1623.

Item. The vith of fFebruarie was Richard the sonne of Cuthbert Tiffine,
minister of Westward baptized. Anno Dom : 1625.

Januaire was Marie the dowghter of Cuthbert Tiffine

darke .... 1634.

Item. The 23 of October (164S) was Cuthbert Tiffine, minister of Westward
buried.

(In 1656 there is a marriagfe where the leaf is cut off) by James Stewart a
minister.

1664. The 18 of September was Robert ffisher, minister, buried.

1669. The 14 day of January Mr James Stewerd vicar of Westwd buryed.

167 1. Elizabeth the c^aughter of Mr. Will: Robinson Curate of Westward
bap : Aug. 24th, nat : 2 day id : mensis.

1703. Joseph son of Tho : Holme Curate of Westward bap : September 30th.

1 7 14. Mr. Richard Wilson minister of this parish & Mrs Margaret Ballentine
of Crookedake were married October ye 26th.

Mr. Thomas Holme late minister of Westward was buryed December ye 5th
1711.

1738. The Revd Mr. Hayton Curate of Westmd & Eliz: Key December
y« 18th (married).

1752. The Revd Mr. Willm Hayton clerk. Westward, Decembr ye 27th
(buried).

Appendix II.

BARWISE ENTRIES.

Item. Upon the same day (July 20) was John Barwis and Elizabeth wood
wedded 1606.

Item. The xxviiio of November was Grace daughter of Mr. Anthony Barwis
Esquir baptized 1609.

Item. The xxxio day of November was ffrancis sonne of Mr. Richerd Barwis
buryed 1610.

Item. The viiio of September was Mabell the daughter of Mr. Richerd
Barwis of Hylde-Kirk baptized 1611.

Item. The viiio of June was John the sonne of Mr. John Barwis of Hylekirk
baptized 1612.

Item. The xxviiio of Marche was John the sonne of Mr. Anthony Barwis of
Hyldkirk baptized 1613.

Item. The xxxth of Marche was the said John sonne of Mr. Antho : Barwis
of Hyldkirk buryed 1613.

Item. The ffirst of Aprill was Anthony the sonne of Mr. Richard Barwise of
Clcsey baptized 16 13.

Item the xxviiith of Jane was sonne of Richerd Barwis shomaker base

begotten buryed 1613.

Item. The 2th of Januarie was William the sonne of Mr. John Barwis of
Clesey baptized anno Dom : 16 13.

Item

112 REGISTERS OP THE PARISH OP WESTWARD.

Item. Ihe vth of July was Mr. Anthony Brawas of Hildkirke Esquir buryed
at newekirk Anno Dom: 1616.

Item. The xxvith of Julye was Mrs. Grace Barwis the wife of Mr. Anthony
Barwis of Hyldkirke Buryed Anno Dom : 1616.

Item. The xth of Marche was Doritie the dowg^her of Mr. Lancelote Denton
of Hyldkirke baptized Anno Dom : 1617.

Item. The ffirst of Aug^uste was ffrancis dowghter of Mr. Lancelote Denton of
Hyldkirke baptized Anno Dom : 1619.

Item. The xxth of Augfust was ffrances Barwis buryed anno Dom : 1623.

Item. The xth of October was Robert the base beg-otten sonne of William
Barwis and Jane harreson (?) of Heslespringe baptized Anno Dom : 1623.

the daughter of Anthonie Barwis baptized Anno

Dom : 1634.

rd Barwis of brigbanke within the pish, of

Wigdon and 1634.

daughter of Thomas Barwis of ye ff

baptized 1640.

Item. The xiitth of ffebruarie was Richard Barwis of llekirk Esquire buried
164*.

1660. The 20 of December was John Barwis the son of Antho : buried.

1669. The 1 1 day of July Antho : Barwis of Street buryed.

1670. ffrancis the daughter of Wm. Barwis of Street baptized ye 13 day of

Richard Barwis son of Mr. Richard Barwis of llekirk bapt : Novemb : 29th
1671. nat: Novemb : yc 7 day eiusdem mensis.

Richard son of Rich : Barwis bap March (?) 1671.

Elizabeth daughter of Will : Barwis bapt : November 14 (1672).

ffrancis daughter of Mr. Rich : Barwis bapt Jan : the 6 (1672).

Susan daughter of Will : Barwis bapt 1673 (or 4).

Mrs. Mary Musgrave of Clea and Mary Barwis was {sic) buryed Decemb
220 1675.

Tho : son of Mr. Rich : Barwis was bur : Jan : the 6, 1676.

Willm Barwis bapt July S, 1677.

Thomas son of John Barwis bapt: October ye 9 (16S0).

Richard ffil: willim Barwis bapt : November ye 4, i6Su

Alice filia John Barwis was bapt : January 19 i6Si(-2).

Catherine filia Mr. Rich : Barwis was bapt: Jan: the 12, i6Si(-2).

Maryfil: Rich: Barwis bapt: Sept: 28, 1683.

ffrancis Barwis bur : idem dies.

Sarah fil: Will: Barwis was bapt : July 21 16S4.

Mary (orMarg:) Barwis bur: Decemb: 10, 1684.

Grace fil: Will: Barwis bapt: .... 16S7.

Will : fil : Will : Barwis bapt : March 3, 1692.

Mr. Kirkby and Mrs. Frances Barwis were marryed June the 6th 1700.

John Featherstonhaugh Esquire and Madam Anne Barwis were marryed
November the 2Lst 1700.

Anne the wife of Willm Barwis bury'd Jan : 31st i702(-3).

1703. Grace Barwis buryed May ye 3d.

1705. Mrs. Frances Barwis was buryed November ye 12th 1705.

1708. Madam Featherstonhaugh dyed 7ber ye i9thy duryed here 7ber ye 2is€

170^

RBGISTBRS OP THE PARISH OP WESTWARD. XI3

1713. Susan Barwis buried October yo 4^ 1713.

17 16. Anthony Barwis and Elizabeth Wood mar : May ye 15th.

(171 7). Thomas son of Anthony Barwis ffebrua* ye i ith 171^ (baptized).

1719. Willm Barwis December 25 (buried).

1730. John son of Anthony Barwtse November iSth (born)«

1722. A child of Anthony Barwise's Septemb: 26 (buried).

172S. Anthony Barwiss July 27 (buried)f

i72S(-9). Elizabeth Barwise March 12th (buried).

1730. Willm son of Wm Barwise Aug-ust y^ 2 (baptized).

1732. John son of Wm Barwise July ye 6th (baptized).

1733. Wm son of Wm Barwise June ye 14th (buried).
>733« Jobn son of Wm Barwise June ye 28th (buried).

1737- Agnes dauehtrof Wm Barwise April ye ist (baptized).

I737« John Barwise & Eliz : Briscoe of Langfrigf June ye i6th (married).

1739* Alines daughtr of Willm Barwise May ye 10 (buried).

1739. William Barwise of Greenrig August ye 29th (buried).

1740. Willm Barwtse & Mary Edmison Octobr ye 23d (married).
1743. Martha daughtr of Thomas Barwise June ye 22d (baptized).
4744. Joseph Harden & Jane Barwise Decemb> y« 27th (married).
>744(-5)' Mary daughter of Thos : Barwise, Street. March ye 6th (baptized).

Appendix III.

BRISCO ENTRIES.

Item. The xxth of October was Henrie Willimson and Mabell Briskoe of
this ptsh wedded 1605.

Item. The xxiio of December was John sonne of Guye Briskoe baptized 161 1.

Item. The viitith of Januarie was Marie the dowghter of Guy Briskoe bap-
tized Anno Dom : 16 15.

Item. The vith of Deceml^r was Agnes the dowghter of John Briskoe of
Cooningegarthe baptized Anno Dom : 161S.

Item. The xiiijth day of Januarie was Marie the dowghter of John Briskoe of
Cunning garth Anno Dom : 1620.

Item. The xviiith day of May was Guy Briskoe of Cunningegarth younger
baryed Anno Dom : 1621 .

Item. The xxvth day of May was Katheran dowghter of Guy Brisskoe of
Cunningegarth Buryed Anno Dom 162 1.

Item. Th; xxiiird of September was Elizabeth Briskoe wedowe of Cunning
garth buried Anno Dom : 1623.

Item. The ijth of ffebruarie was Marie the dowghter of Guy Briskoe of Cun-
ning garth baptized Anno Dom i622(-3).

Item. Ye xxzith of Januarie was John Sanderson & Jane Briskoe wedded
anno Dom : 1625.

Anthony the Sonne of Guy Briskoe Buryed (?) 1627.

the Sonne of Robert Briskoe of Cunning garth baptized

1634

114 REGISTERS OP THE PARISH OF WESTWARD.

1634.

the daughter of Robert Briskoe of Cunning garth bap-
tized 1640.

Item. The xxxith of May was Anne the base begotten dowghter of Anthonie

. . . ; and .... Briskoe of Cunning garth within this pish was
baptized.

Item. The 20th of March was Robert Briscoe of Cunning garth buried 164S.
was Jane the dowghter of Robert Briskoe baptized
164S.

The 12 of November was Edward Rowland and Essabell Briscoe mariied 1659.

1661. The 3 of October was Essabell the daughter of John Briscoe baptized.

1664. The 21 of August was Susana the daughter of Jo : Briscoe of Cunning
garth baptized.

1664. The 26 of August was Susana the daughter of Jo : Briscoe buried.

1665. The 29 day of November was Elizabeth daughter of John Briscoe
baptized.

1666. The 19 of September was Thomas Briscoe of Cunyearth buried.
1666. The 8 of August was Christopher B( P)arker and Mary Briscoe weded.
166S. The 21 of Apritl was John Harqson and Jane Briscoe weded.

1668. The 14 of November was Mary the daughter of John Briscoe baptized.

1668. The 12 of februarie was Mary the daughter of John Briscoe buried.
i668. The 26 of februarie was Susana the daughter of John Briscoe buried.

1699. The 4 of June was John Lambley and Jane Briscoe weded.

1669. John Briscoe ye son of John Briscoe of Cunninge garth bapt ye 23 of
June.

1670. John the son of Antho : Briscoe of Breckinwhaite bapt ye 6 of June (?)
1672. Gawin son of John Briscoe buried June ye 26.

1680. Lucy filia John Briscoe was bapt Decern b : >e 26.

1682. Jane Briscoe wid : off Cumgarth was buried June the first.

16S3. Georg Moore of Jurrenhen (?) pish & Isabell Briscoe of this by license
mar: ffeb : 21.

1686. Rub : Jefferson & Jane Briscoe mar: Octob : 23 16S6.

1700. John Briscoe and Anne Atkinson were marryed June ye 15th.
1702. Mary daughter of John Briscoe bapt Aug ye 2d.

1702. John Hodgson and Sarah Briscoe were marryed Augt ye 3d.

1705. John son of John Briscoe baptized July ye 13th.

171 1. Lucy Briscoe was buryed Jan : ye 24.

1 712. Luce daughter of John Brisco baptized July ye 3a

1 713. Dennis Briscoe buried Aprill ye 21.
173?. John Briscoe January ye 21 (buried).
I73t* A"" Briscoe March ye (buried).

173?. Jon Briscoe & Jane Asbridge Febry ye 4tli (married).

I73I' Joseph Harden & Mary Briscoe Septembr ye 2id (married).

1731. Anne daughtr of John Briscoe Decembr ye 22 (baptized).

1733. John son of Jno Briscoe Septembr ye 13th (baptized). *

1735. Jane Briscoe April ye 2d (buried).

1736. Margaret daughtr of Jno: Briscoe Decemb : ye 220 (baptized).

1737. John Barwise 81. Eliz : Briscoe of I^ngrig June 30 16th (married).

1738. Lucy Briscoe January ye 12th (buried).

173^* Joseph son of Jno Briscoe March ye 22d (baptized).

>74t

RBQISTBRS OP THB PARISH OP WESTWARD. IZ5

1741. Willm SOD of Jno Briscoe of Brackte Novembr ye 12th (baptized).

1743* Jane wife of Jno Briscoe May ye 29th (buried),

1744. John Briscoe & Maitha Folder August ye 2d (married).
i74l> John Briscoe of Brackinthwaite February ye 24th (buried).

I74f. 5)arah daughtr of Jno : Briscoe Brackinthwaite February ye 24th
(baptized;.

1745. Joseph son of John Briscoe Brackinthwaite July ya ist (buried).
1756. 7th Feby Sarah Brisco of Old Cariisle spinster (buried).

1760. March 19th John son of John Brisco of Heslespring (baptized).

Appendix IV.

FLETCHER ENTRIES.

1660. The 26 of Januarie was Ann the daughter of Richard ffletcher baptized.

1662. The 6 of December was William the son of Richard ffletcher buried.

1666. The 17 of March was John the son of Richard ffletcher baptized.

166S. The 7 of Aprill was Richard the son of Rich : ffletcher baptized.

1670. Isaac ffletcher ye son of Mr Richard ffletcher bapt : ye ....

17 15. Mrs Mary ffletcher of Cleah-Hall was buried October ye 24th

1717. Philip son of Mr John ffletcher of Cleah Novbr 21 (baptized).

1719. John son of Mr John ffletcher of Clea bap : May 30th.

1721. James son of Mr John ffletcher of Clea May 24 (under Births).

1733. George son of Mr John Fletcher April 4th (baptized).

1725. Grace dau' of Mr. John Fletcher High Sheriff was baptized April 2ist.

1726. Mr James Fletcher April 22d (buried).
17^7. Lowther ye son of JoQ Fletcher May loth.

1 729. Harry son of Jno Fletcher Esq Octobr 2 (baptised).

1731. Charles son of John Fletcher Octobr ye 2ist (baptized).

i73|. Elizabeth Fletcher, Clea, February ye 15th (buried).

1734. Jane daught' of Jno Fletcher August ye 9th (baptized).
174^. Philip Fletcher of Qea, Major, March ye 12 (buried).
1745. Mr* Elizabeth Senhouse of Clea Decembr ye 17th (buried).

171^. Anthony Fletcher, Penrith & Mary Firsaker, Caldbeck January yo 6th
(married).

175}. Mr. Thomas Benson & Mrs. Jane Fletcher March ye 12th (married).

1754. William Taylor & Miss Grace Fletcher Jany 22nd (married).

1756. John Fletcher Esqr of Qea, Augst 2i8t (buried).

Appendix V.

MISCELLANEOUS ENTRIES.

Item. The viith of Marche was Jehutha sonne of Adam hodgeson, baylife.
baptized 1612.

Item. The xth of November was John Robinson of the Hight alias halt
Robinson buryed 1613.

Item

Il6 REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OF WESTWARD.

Item. The iiijth of August was Atnbros Wiflson alias Stamp of the pish of
Wigton and Alyce Dowthwaite of the pish of Westward wedded Anno Dom :
1616.

Item. The iiijth of October was Robert the base begotten Sonne of William
Asbrig^ alias Lord Willie and Annas Holme buryed 16 16.

Item. The xixth of Januarie was Adam the sonne of Adam hodgeson, bay-
life of Westward baptized Anno Dom: 16 16.

Item. The xxviijth day of ifebruaire was Christopher My rehouse of Myre-
houses buryed Anno Dom 1616.

Item. I'he xiijth of Januarie was John Wiltimson of willthorne myre old
baylife buryed Anno Dom : 1619.

Upon the same day (August 6) was Jane the daughter of John Malcing-e a
traveller in ye countrie buryed Anno Dom : 1620.

Item. The xvth of Marche was Margaret alias nurse buryed Anno Dom 1621.

Item. The xxith of July was John Tiffin of wysey alias ded Tiffin buryeJ
Anno Dom : 1623.

Itkm. The xth of Marche was Doritie the daughter of Mr Lancelot Denton of
Hyldkirke baptized Anno Dom 1617.

Item. 1 he xxvth of October was John Armeror of the pish of Holme Coltru*
and Katteren Musgrave of this pishe wedded Anno Dom : 1618.

Item. The 23 of December was the wife of John Robinson of the hight
buryed 1605.

Item. The xxviijth of November was John Robinson of fifosterfould buryed
1607.

Item. The xixth of Marche was John son of John Robinson of G>lepitts
baptized 1608.

Item. The xth of June was Symon Robinson of Howerigg^ buryed 1639.

Item. The vth of December was Jane dowghter of Christopher Robinson
buried 1649.

1669. The 4th day of November Margaret Robinson of Woodside boryed.

Willm fit : Mr. Willm Horslay bapt ffebr : the 9 16S1.

Mary fil : Mr. Willm Horslay bapt : Jan : 26 1694.

166S. Item. The 4 of October was Jo the son of John Lowrance milner at
Ilekirk baptized.

John Youn^ & Jane Musgrave was (sic) mar : May 3 1 1684.

John Wood of Warton and Barbara Stalker of this parish were marryed Aprill
ye 20th 1700.

Cuthbert Atkinson of Warton and Frances Grainger of Stoneraise were
marryed May ye i6th 1700.

1716. John Nixon & Margaret Crookdake October ye 14.

1700. Elizabeth Robinson of Colehole was buried July ye i8th.

1701. John son of Mr. John Robinson of Stoneraise was baptized July ye
37th.

1701. Thomas and Mary son & daughter of John Robinson of Woodside were
baptized September ye 14th.

Item. The xxvth of Januaire was Marie the doughter of John harreson
junior called Cuthbt John of Heslespring baptized Anno Dom 1623.

was ffrances the dowghter of Mr Thomas Lamplewghe of

. . . . ed Anno Dom : 1634.

.... Februaire was Elizabeth the dawghter of John Threlkerd baptized
1634. 16^8

REGISTERS OF THE PARISH OF WESTWARD. II7

1658. iTm. Thefintof June was Robert Musg^ave and . . (married).

1621. Item. The viith of October was Agnes the dow^hter of Runyand bell
baptized Anno Dom : 1621.

1717. John Blamire & Mary Nicolson were married June ye 15th p License.

Anne daug^hter of Mr William Horseley junr was baptized July ye 6tb 1707*

William son of Mr William Horseley was baptized December ye 6th 1709.

Frances dauf^hter of Mr Horseley bapt May 2d 171 1.

1 7 19. Mr William Horseley March 12 (buried).

1725. John Wilson of Graing^er Houses and his son Thomas both buried in
one grave.

1728. Mrs Horseley October iSth (buried).

1733. Mary Pearson, Quaker, July ye ist (baptized).

1731* Josiah Harrison, Quaker, January ye ist (baptized).

1737. Mary daug-titr of Wm Hinde Sojour May ye 19th (baptized).

1737* Georji^e Bell sojourner April ye 19th (buried).

1741. Anthony Sharpe, clerk & Eliz : Piele April ye 2d (married).

1741. Mary daughtr of John Stanwix August ye 26th (baptized).

1744. John Jefferson of Brackinthwaite vul : diet: old carrier May ye Sth
(buried).

1 745- John Sanderson pensioner Decembr ye 38th (bur.)

1744. Martin Salkeld & Esther Wilson September ye 24th (married).

1749. John Thomlinson, Gill & Grace Liddle Moorehouse November ye
2d (married).

1754. Bernard Barton & Mary Porter from the parish of Dalston Jany 13
(married).

I JS7- Xber 4th Guy Dalston of Broadmoor, said to be 104 years old (buried).

(ii8)

Art. X.—Pre-Norman Cross-Shaft at Heversham.
By the Rev. W. S. Calverlby, F.S.A.

Read at Heversham, Sept. 25, 1893.

TIEVERSHAM, a parish some eight miles long and
■'-'" three wide, and containing several townships, is
mentioned in Domesday by the name of Eversham, Euer
being possibly the name of an early owner whose patrony-
mic, we are told, was not extinct in the district in 1777.

The church stands near to the Roman road from
Chester to Carlisle, and between Lancaster (where all
the western traffic which was not destined to follow
the tedious roads around and across the aestuaries of
Morecambe, and Duddon, must strike northwards) and
Kendal, at which place the road to the head of Winder-
mere,— the camp at Ambleside, — into the very heart of
the mountains, and over Hardknott into the Coupland
district to Ravenglass and Whitehaven, turned a little to
the westward.

About a mile to the north-east of the church and within
the parish is the village of Hincaster. The name seems
to point to a Roman camp or fort. Whether there are
traces of a Roman colony or settlement here I have not
ascertained, but that a considerable degree of Christian
culture had been attained in the immediately succeeding
centuries appears to be attested by the existence of the
cross at Heversham, and by records written in the early
days after the Norman conquest. Unfortunately the dedi-
cation of the original church of Heversham is not known,
and there has been some confusion of the names of St.
Mary and St. Peter. A well 200 yards north-west of the
church was known as St. Mary's Well, and may have led
to the supposition that the ancient dedication was to St.

Mary

l>RB-NORMAN CROSS-SHAPT AT HEVERSHAM, llQ

Mary. On the other hand, the names of St. Peter and St.
Mary may have been allowed to supplant as far as pos-
sible the name of the patron saint of the original church
of the British period or of the time when the Teutonic
settlers had embraced the faith, and after the first Norman
baron of Kendal, Ivo de Talebois, had p^ranted the church
to the Abbey of St. Mary at York, which grant was con-
firmed to the Abbey by the name of the Church of
Eversheim by Gilbert son of Roger Fitz-Reinfred in the
reign of Richard I.

The Manor of Heversham was formerly held by Tosti,
Earl of Northumbria, who fell fighting against his brother
Harold Goodwinson the English King, at Stamford
Bridge, where also fell Harold Hardraada or Harold
Sigurdson, on the eve, as it were, of the battle of Hast-
ings. (Something of the story of Tosti is told, I believe,
on the Crosses at Halton, at which place he probably had
a residence, and concerning which I had the honour of
reading a paper before the Royal Archaeological Insti-
tute at their meeting at Edinburgh two years ago.)
Domesday book states that Earl Tosti had held amongst
other lands two carucates at Hennecass^r^, two at Euere-
shaim, two at Levens, &c., which lands are now held for
purposes of taxation by Roger of Poictou and a certain
Priest under him. "In Biedun habuit comes Tosti, six
carucatas terrse ad geldum ; Nunc habet Rogerum Pista-
viensis et Eruvin presbyter sub eo. In Jalant 4 car.,
Fareltun 4 car., Prestun 3 car., Berewic 2 car., Henne-
castre 2 car., Evershaim 2 car., Lefuenes 2 car.," Domes-
day. The manor, as well as the church, passed through
the hands of the Barons of Kendal into those of the Abbey
of St. Mary at York, and was after the dissolution of the
monasteries granted to different persons, one of whom,
Richard Bowskell (whose arms 1601 were in the east
window of the south aisle of the church) bought out
several of the others, excepting certain tenements in

Rowell

120 PRE-NORMAN CROSS-SHAFT AT HBVERSHAM*

Rowell^ Leesgill, WoodhousCy Aughtinwaite^ Milnthorpe, and
Eversham^ names which serve to remind one of the anti-
quity and comparative independence of the holdings, as
does the clause in the inquisition reserving to the owner a
right to •* all the works of the tenants of the said manor
called bond days^** if any such appertain thereto.

Heversham presents a fair specimen of the history of
parochial and church property from early times. Seized
by the Conqueror and given to his friends, by the year
1459 it had been appropriated to the Abbey of St. Mary,
the Archbishop reserving a portion for a Vicar. This
portion was set out next year as one third of the Mill at
hfilnthorpe anciently belonging to the Church, tithes of
demesne lands, one quarter of the tithes of the people,
&c. The vicar was to find bread, wax, wine for the
church, pay io6s. 8d. to the Abbot and convent, repair
the chancel and bear Archiepiscopal and Archidiaconal
charges. The residue was alienated from the parish to be
eventually swallowed by the Crown at the dissolution.
There are two chapelries within the parish which deserve
attention, Crosscrake and Crossthwaite. Whether crosses
ever stood at either place is not known, but Stainton^
one of the townships of Crosscrake, is older than the
conquest, being named in Domesday as belonging to Gile-
Michel, and its chape! was endowed by Anselm de
Furness, son of the first Michel le Fleming, about the
time of Richard I. The name of the " tun " appears to
point to some stone pillar or cross of much earlier date
than Domesday, whilst the name of the other township of
the chapelry. Sedge-wick^ leads us back to a like period.
Crossthwaite chapel, five miles north-west from the Parish
Church, stands upon an ancient foundation, though it had
been allowed to fall into decay before 1556, when the
Bishop of Chester, on petition of the inhabitants, granted
a license that Mass should be said, the canonical hours
rehearsed, the sacraments administered by a priest ap-
proved

PRB-NORMAN CROSS-SHAPT AT HBVBRSHAM« I2t

proved by the Vicar of Heversham without prejudice to
the mother church. This license was^ to be produced
every three years by the chaplain and read in the Parish
Church on the second day after Pentecost.

In 1580 an award was made on certain disputes between
the inhabitants of the chapelry and other inhabitants,
which award was destroyed when the parish church was
burnt down in 160X9 whereupon a reproduction was made
as nearly as possible Trom memory, setting forth that the
inhabitants, by their churchwardens and sworn men,
should yearly upon New Year's Eve make their accounts
and reckonings at Heversham Church and pay what fell
due ; also that they should pay a certain share of the
stipend of the parish clerk ; also 3s. 4d. for every corpse
buried above the quire wall in Crosthwaite Church ; also
one fourth share of repairs, &c., of the parish church ;
also they should appoint two men to serve as church-
wardens at Heversham Church from their hamlet, and six
others, to be sworn men, as assistants, to make up the
number of twenty-four sworn men, the said churchwardens
and sworn men to join with the other churchwardens and
sworn men in all things needful and necessary to the said
church, and always to be appointed on New Year's Eve,
and to take their oaths on the 5th day of January, being
the twelfth even, at the Church of Heversham according
as hath been accustomed. It seems to me that we have
here an indication of a reversion to the Mark or Mearc^Mot,
an institution which, as Mr. Kemble says,* lay at the
basis of Teutonic society. " The Mark contained within
itself the means of doing right between man and man ; it
had its principal officer or judge, and its priest and place
of religious observance." At the great religious rites
thrice in the year the Markmen assembled unbidden. On
emergencies summonses issued to a bidden ''Thing."

* *' Tbe Saxons in England."

"The

122 PRB^NORMAN CROSS-SHAPT AT HBVBRSHAMS

" The MArk was a voluntary association of free men, who
laid down for themselves and strictly maintained a system
of cultivation by which the produce of the land on which
they settled might be fairly and equally secured for their
service and support ; and from participation in which they
jealously excluded all who were not born or adopted into
the association. It was a union for the purpose of admin-
istering justice, or supplying a mutual guarantee of peace,
security, and freedom for the inhabitants of the district."

The use of the lands, the woods, and the waters was
made dependent upon the general will of the settlers, and
could only be enjoyed under general regulations made by
all for the benefit of all. The principle was retained and
acted upon in the relations of the hamlets towards each
other and towards the parish church.

It is peculiarly interesting to find the remains of a very
beautiful piece of sculpture of pre-Norman date upon the
very site upon which it was first set up, amidst so many
evidences of the state of the country about the time of its
erection, and in the neighbourhood of dedications to St.
Patrick, St. Oswald, St. Wilfrid and of such varied work
as may be seen at Heysham, Lancaster, Halton, Melling,
and other churches at no great distance.

The fragment now standing in the porch of Heversham
Church is of a coarse-grained sandstone, 4 ft. 7 in. high,
13 inches wide and 8 inches thick at the bottom, and 11
wide, by 7I inches thick at the top. Portions have been
broken away and a considerable part of one edge knocked
off, so that it is difficult to ascertain what may have been
the exact measurement of the original block. There is a
sun dial of the same kind of stone fixed in the solid socket
stone of two steps placed upon slabs of limestone in the
churchyard, which appears to be a part of the original
cross. The stem of the dial has been cut away from the
thickness of 9I in. to 6 in., and from a width of 13^ in. to
7^ in. at the bottom, so that all calling has disappeared

from

Rv'

•^'

CROSS SHAFT AT HEVERSHAM.

PRB-NORMAN CROSS-SHAFT AT HEVERSHAM. I23

from this portion of the cross, if such it were. At Haltoh/
the date of the cutting down is known, and we learn that
a monument, the h'ke of which does not exist, and one
bearing upon an important factor in our national history,,
after weathering the storms of six hundred years, fell
before the infatuation of the seventeenth century. The
Heversham dial is dated 1690. The carving upon the
fragment in the porch is of that kind which appears on
the crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle, having spirals,
fruit clusters and foliage, with animals, but this stone is
not so massive as either of the two mentioned, and two
fruit and leaf-bearing stems rise and gracefully intertwine
upon the broader face of the stone, whereas one main stem
only appears on those parts of the Bewcastle and Ruth-
well crosses which show animals and birds amidst the
foliage.

The eifect of this double vine stem, with its tendrils,
clusters and leaves, and with the bodies and limbs of the
animals curving and interlacing with the more delicate
work of the design, must have been very beautiful in its
original inception. Enough of it remains to arouse our
interest in the search for other works of the kind which
may lie hidden in walls and buildings near our ancient
churches or in the foundations of the churches them-
selves, and which may be exposed during the progress of
repairs or alterations. A couple of years ago the founda-
tion of St. Andrew's Church (Scotland) revealed the stems
of two great crosses, possibly of the time of Benedict
Biscop, whose influence over Christian art may have been
felt through the more eastern coasts in some such manner
as we believe that of St. Wilfrid to have been exercised
here. What may have been carved upon the parts of the
cross now lost we need not conjecture, but I do not know
of any design so pure, so free apparently from the possi-
bility of any admixture of legend amongst any of our
recent discoveries. I should expect to find only Scripture

subjects

124 PRB-NORMAN CROSS-SHAFT AT HBVERSHAM.

subjects at most as the compliment of this rich portrayal
of the vine of life, if indeed the whole cross shaft were not
covered with similar work, varied by elaborate interlacing
patterns on one of the faces.

An examination of the outside walls of the church on
the day of our excursion was rewarded with the discovery
of a fragment of one arm of the cross showing that the
head of the cross itself was adorned with the leaves and
tendrils of the all-pervading Christ Vine.

I am indebted to Canon Cooper and his son, Mr.
Edward Cooper, for valuable drawings and photographs,
the procuring of which cost both of these gentlemen a
considerable amount of trouble.

(123)

Art. XI. — Westmorland Parish Registers. By the Rev.
Henry Whitehead, M.A., Vicar of Lanercost.

A CLAUSE in the Census Act of 1830 ordered the
vicars and churchwardens of every parish to make a
return of all their then extant registers of earlier date
than 1813 ; and a printed summary of the returns, known
as the Parish Registers Abstract, was presented to Parlia-
ment in 1833.

This Abstract, having now become very scarce, is
difficult to obtain, and therefore is little known. It would
be well, then, if each Archaeological Society were to re-
publish in its Transactions the summary of the returns
from the parishes of the county or counties with which it
is concerned, supplementing them^ wherever possible,
from other sources of information.

At present few persons but their custodians know what
registers are extant. Often the custodians themselves
know nothing at all about them. Neglect and ill usage are
responsible for much injury to them. Leaves gradually
disappear, the covers having become loose. Sometimes
a whole volume is found to be missing. Perhaps it has
been lent, and never returned. Or a vicar dies suddenly,
or is seized with a mortal illness, takes to his bed, and
never again enters his study. After his death away go all
his books and papers, and with them sometimes any
parish documents that do not happen to be in the chest.
The place thereof knows them no more.

One of the best means of preventing such mishaps is
publicity, of the same kind as was provided for the church
plate of this diocese by the now well-known book devised
by the editor of these Transactions, which has led to the

publishing

126 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

publishing of similar books in half the dioceses throughout
the country ; and it is in the hope that a like result may
eventually be secured on behalf of the registers that I
contribute this paper to our Transactions.

I would have liked, in this work^ to begin with the
county of Cumberland, both because I have copied the
Cumberland returns from the original MSS, preserved in
the British Museum, of which the Abstract is an abbre-
viated summary, and because I am well acquainted with
the contents of many Cumberland registers. But for that
very reason it is better to deal with the summary of the
Westmorland returns, as they will afford me less occasion
for digressions which might extend this paper to a length
that might try our editor's patience. Moreover there are
fewer parishes in Westmorland than in Cumberland.

I have personally examined only one Westmorland
register ; and the authorities on whom I depend for in-
formation about the rest sometimes differ from one
another. When they agree we may presume they are
correct ; and, even when they differ, as they were not
contemporaneous, we may occasionally learn something
from their discrepancies.

The available authorities are (i) the Abstract, the
Westmorland portion of which I shall quote in full, (2)
Whellan, who in his history of Westmorland, published
in i860, often notices the registers, but only for the most
part to record the date at which each is alleged to begin,
evidently not obtaining his information from the Abstract,
but probably from the vicars of his time, (3) some papers
in these Transactions, and (4) Bishop Nicolson's Miscel-
lany Accounts of the Diocese of Carlisle y which, however,
embrace only the parishes included in the ancient diocese,
and do not always mention the registers.

We might have expected much information about the
registers from Nicolson and Burn, especially as Dr. Burn
was Chancellor of the diocese from 1765 to i7&s. But, as

Mr,

WESTMORLAND PARISH RBGISTBRS. X27

Mr. J. Holme Nicolson said in a paper read at Orton on
July 3> 1890, " Dr. Burn, the historian of the county, and
vicar of Orton from 1738 to 1785, makes no mention of
the registers ; indeed he curiously enough seems to have
ignored such records all through his history of Westmor-
land " {ante, xi, 251-2).

It is still more curious that Chancellor Waugh, when
preparing in 1749 his famous "form of a proper terrier ",
which he hoped would be "of great use to posterity",
demanded no account of the registers, and does not men-
tion them in his manuscript annotations to Bishop
Nicolson's Miscellany Accounts, though he had himself
visited many of the parishes.

Nor is it without surprise that we find no reference to
the registers in the Westmorland Note Book, published in
1888-9 as a " repository for interesting notes and jottings
from all quarters ; in short, intended to comprise every-
thing that may add to our information on local history ".

The Abstract deals separately with the four ancient
wards of Westmorland, arranging the parishes of each
ward in alphabetical order. But I here arrange them
chronologically, and in three periods, viz., those which
have registers beginning (i) in the i6th century, (2) in the
17th century, and (3) between the years 1700 and 1813.

The abbreviations in the following lists are Bp. N. for
Bp. Nicolson, W. for Whellan, R. for Rectory, V. for Vic-
arage, C. for Curacy, P.C. for Perpetual Curacy, Bap. for
Baptisms, Bur. for Burials, and Marr. for Marriages.

The first paragraph under the heading of each parish is
copied from the Abstract.

It will be seen that 22 Westmorland parishes, nearly a third of the
whole number in the. county, were reported in 1833 as having regis-
ters dating from the i6th century. Nearer the Border the proportion
of ancient registers still extaot is considerably less. North .of an

imaginary

128 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

imaginary line passing through Hesket-in-the- Forest from east to
west across the county of Cumberland there are only three i6th
centur}' registers remaining, and not more than five others of earlier
date than 1640.

KiRKBY LoNSDALB V. — Nos I-III (parchment) contain baptisms
and burials 1538-1812, marriages 1538-1766. Nos IV-VI marriages
1767-1812; including baptisms, burials, and marriages, of the chapel-
ries of Middleton, Barbon, Hutton-Roof, Mansergh, Firbank, and
Killington.

Whellan (p. 887) says that the Kirkby Lonsdale registers ** com-
mence in 1530**; which is obviously incorrect, as parish registers
were not instituted until 1538.

Bishop Ware (in vol i, pp 200-2, of these Transactions) says they
begin in 1538, but are blank from 1556 to 1560 and from 1566 to 1570.

The reporter in 1831-3 either overlooked the blanks or thought
them not worth mentioning.

Act 26 George II, c. 33, A.D. 1753, commonly called Lord Hard-
wicke*s Act, ordered all marriages to be thenceforth registered in a
separate book ; but it appears from the Abstract that compliance
with this order was delayed at Kirkby Lonsdale for 11 years. In
some parishes, as we shall presently see, the delay was much longer,
and in others was prolonged to 1812.

LowTHER R. — No I: bap, bur, 1539-1812; mart 1539-1753. No
II : marr 1754- 181 2.

Bishop Nicolson in his Miscellany Accounts (p. 72) says: "The
Register- Book commences A^ 32 Hen 8, A.D. 1540*'.

W. (p. 798) : •• The Registers commence in 1540 ".

Here, as with few exceptions throughout the county, we find the
order for a separate marriage register book at once obeyed.

MoRLAND V. — I (parchment) : bap, bur, marr, 1539-1743. II & III
(parchment): bap, bur, 1744-1812; marr 1744- 1753. IV: mam754-
18 1 2.

W. (p. 802): "The registers commence in 1638" ; which is doubt-
less a mistake, as Canon Simpson (anU^ i, 17) says they " commence
about 1538".

Kendal V.— I: bap, bur, marr, 1558-1561, 1570-1587. II: bap,
buri marr, 1591-1599. HI: bap, bur, marr, 1606-1631. IV-VII :
bap, bur, 1 679-1768; mam679-i753. VIII-X: l>ap, bur, 1769-1812.
XI-XV : marr 1754-1812.

Mr. G. E. Moser (anU^ iii, 50) says : " Between the ycATB 2558 and

1679

WESTMORLAND PARISH RBGISTBRS. 129

1679 the registers for 58 years are entirely wanting, and amidst
the existing entries are frequent notes to the following or like effect :
•The rest of the entries for this year are wanting*. The whole
register book between 163 1 and 1679 is missing. Some wag had
suggested that the lost register might have found its way into a
lawyer's office, and never been returned ".

It may also be suggested that on the death of some vicar it may
have Happened not to be in the parish chest, and was carried away
with his books and papers.

Brough V. — I (parchment) : bap 1559-1695, bur 1556-1690, marr
1560-1695. II: bap, bur, marr, 1695-1705. Ill (parchment): bap,
bur, 1706-1769 ; marr 1706-1753 ; including baptisms of Stainmore
Chapel 1 708- 1769. IV & V : bap, bur, 1770- 181 2. VI : marr 1790-
1812.

Here, also, if the above return is correct, a whole book is missing,
viz., the marriage register for 1754-1790.

Crosby-Garrett R.— I & II: bap 1570-1580, 1590-1812 ; bur,
i559-i73o» 1736-1812; marr 1559-1670,1672-1752. Ill: marr 1755.
1812.

Bp. N. (p. 41) : '*The Register Book begins at 1559, and has been
neatly enough preserved ".

Great Musgrave R. — I: bap, bur, marr, 1562- 1697 ; interrupted
by No II, bap, bur, marr, 1684-1707. Ill & IV: bap, bur, 1707-1812;
marr 1707-1812 ; marr 1707-1753. V: marr 1754-1812.

Bp. N. (p. 46) : " The Register Book begins in 1559**.

There appear to be duplicate entries here for the period 1685-1697,
perhaps owing to the condition of the concluding leaves of No I
being such as rendered it necessary or advisable to transcribe their
contents into Noll.

Ormeside R. — I (parchment) : bap, bur, marr, 1562-1725, imper-
fect and almost illegible. II (parchment): bap, bur, 1726-1812;
marr 1726- 1 753. 111:1574-1812.

Shap V. — I : bap, bur, marr, 1563-1619. II (imperfect) : bap, bur,
marr, 1620-1759. Ill : bap, bur, marr, 1760-1812,
Bp. N. (p. 75) : "The Reg' Book begins at Oct. 1559".
No separate book for marriages reported here.

Cliburn R. — I (parchment, loose sheets) : bap, bur, marr, 1565-
1654. II & III (parchment): bap, bur, 1662-1812; marr 1662-1755.
IV (parchment) : marr 1756-1812.

W. (p. 790) :

130 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

W. (p. 790) : •* The registers commence in 1565".

It would seem, as the gap from 1654 to 1662 exactly corresponds
with the period of civil registration, instituted by the Barebones
Parliament, that during that period a separate register book was
used at Clibum, which was not given up to the rector at the Restora-
tion.

AsKHAM V. — I : bap, bur, marr, 1566-1723, deficient 16^-1627.
II: bap, bur, 1524-1783; marr 1724-1753. Ill: bap, bur, 1784-1812.
IV: marr 1754-1812.

Crosby Ravensworth V.— I-IV: bap 1570-1812 ; bur 1570- 1691,
1692-1812; marr 1570-1753. V: marr 1754-1812.
W. (p. 792) : "The register commences in 1570".

DuFTON R. — I : bap, bur, marr, 1570-16 16. II : bap, bur, marr,
1619-1672. Ill: bap, bur, marr, 1679-1733; interrupted by No IV,
bap, bur, 1729-1812, marr 1729-1753. V : marr 1754-1812.

W. (p. 738) : "The register commences in 1570".

For probable cause of " interruption " see note on Great Mus-
grave.

Grasmerb R. — Hap, bur, marr, 1571-1812.

W. (p. 824) : " The register commences in 1570'*.

There may have been only one book here ; but it should have been
stated if such was the case. The same remark applies to the returns
from Asby, Natland, Underbarrow, and Selside.

Ravenstonedale P.C. — I & II : bap, bur, 1571-1812; marr 1571-
1753. Ill: marr 1754-1812.

Bp. N. (p. 43) : "The Parish Register begins at June 12, 1577".

W. (p. 767) : "The registers commence at 1570*'.

The present vicar, the Rev. R. W. Metcalfe, has undertaken the
praiseworthy and laborious task of transcribing the Ravenstonedale
Registers for publication. No I, covering the period 1571-1710, is
already in print, and may be obtained from the publisher of these
Transactions. It is the only Westmorland register as yet printed.
No one who has not attempted a similar work can have any idea of
the labour it involves. Mr. Metcalfe in his Introduction says of the
oldest volume: "It has suffered from neglect and ill-usage, which
have combined to render portions almost illegible. The pages, in
particular, recording the burials from 1648 to 1655, are so much dis-
coloured from the effects of damp or some other causes as to add
considerably to a transcriber's difficulties". Unfortunately the

transcripts

WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS. 13!

transcripts at Carlisle for that period are not extant, or they would
have annihilated his difficulties. He says : " The forwarding of the
Ravenstonedale duplicates does not seem to have been commenced
antil the year 1667 ; at least none of an older date are in existence.
From this year, however, the transcripts are, with but few excep-
tions, continuous, and have proved invaluable in supplying gaps
caused presumably by the corresponding page of the register having
first become loose and then lost". The transcripts, in this diocese,
were certainly forwarded to Carlisle before 1667, though none of
earlier date than the Restoration, except a couple of leaves, one
(dated isSg-isgo) belonging to Dalston and the other (1587-1588) to
Langwathby, are as yet known to be extant ; on which subject see a
paper by the Rev. J. Wilson {ante, xi, 238-249). Bishop Nicolson's
statement that the register begins June 12, 1577, which is seemingly
at variance with the Abstract and \VheIlan, becomes intelligible
when we find on the flyleaf a memorandum to this effect : " A
register book of all wedings chrestnings and buryalls beginning tlie
rzthofjune 1^77 and so continewing until the loth of Janewarye
1398 with as manye more as co^rld be fownde in the same church of
Rajrvinstondall before the sayde day". This memorandum was of
course written by some one complying with the Elizabethan injunction
of 1597 to transcribe the contents of the then existing paper registers
into a parchment book; and Bishop Nicolson, accepting the tran-
scriber's statement that the book began June 12, 1577, did not
examine the book to see whether it contained any entries that
"cowld be fownde before the sayde day '\

Newbigoin R. — I (parchment]^: bap, bur, 1572-1812; marr 1572-
1755. II ' marr 1756-1812.

Troutbeck C. — I-IV: Registers 1572-1650, 1668-1758, 1762-1810.

W. (p. 881) : •* The registers commence in 1585 '*.

Here, and at Betharo, Martindale, and Mallerstang, the contents
should have been specified.

Where, as here and at some other places, Whellan gives a later
date than the Abstract does for the commencement of a register, it
ii possible, as he wrote 27 years after the completion of the Abstract,
and leaves may have disappeared in the interval, that each of the
two dates may have been correctly recorded. But we have seen at
Kirkby Lonsdale and Morland that Whellan 's informants were not
ahrays accurate.

Crosthwaitb and Lyth C— I-III : Registers 1579-1627, 1698-
iSiz. IV: marr 1754-1812.

Appleby,

132 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

Appleby, St. Michael (otherwise Bongate) V. — I & II (parch-
ment rolls) : bap, bur, marr, 1582-1596, 1616-1677, 1691-1709. Ill &
IV: bap, bur, 1710-1799; marr 1710-1753. V: bap, bur, 1800-1812.
VI & VII : marr 1754-1812.

Kirkby-Thore R. — I : bap, bur, marr, 1593-1729. II : bap, bur,
1730-1812. Ill : marr 1754- 181 2.

The Rev R. Bower {anU, iv, 372-3) says : ** The Rev T. Machell
(rector 1677- 1699) "^ust upon his institution to the living have found
an old dilapidated parchment register; and, from the style of writing,
he at once employed a clerk to copy into the existing one the entries
which were in danger of being lost. . . From November 1598 to
September 1602 the registers are evidently lost, for we have the fol-
lowing : * Here wants a great deal, see Parchment Register * . • .
In the parchment alluded to before were also the entries from 1609
to 1643. This book, now lost, seems to have been in good condition
in ^achell's time. After passing over a few blank leaves we read :
* The old Register Book breaks off at June 4, 1643. This Supple-
ment begins 1646; so ye 3 years are lost'".

It appears, then, that the existing book No I has at least two gaps,
viz, 1598-1602 and 1609-1646, which escaped the notice of the rector
who made the return in 1 831-2. Probably he had never examined the
register, and supposed it was complete. Some of his predecessors
since Machell's time may have been under the same impression, and
therefore did not care what became of the '' old dilapidated parch-
ment register** which Machell transcribed and of the book *'in good
condition in MachelPs time" containing the entries from 1609 to
1643.

But where are the marriage entries 1730-1753 ?

Orton v.— I : bap 1 596- 1646 ; bur 1595-1646 ; marr 1596-1646
(very imperfect). II & III (parchment) : bap, bur, marr, 1654- 181 2.

W. (p. 763) : "The registers commence in 1596'*.

Bp. N. (p. 44) : *• The Register-Book begins the 28 of Mar. 1654,
which is said to be A« 6^ Car 2. And so it goes on, 1655 A° 7® &c,
Mr Fothergill, a true Cavalier, being then Vicar'*.

Mr J. H. Nicholson (C. & IV. Arch. Trans, xi, 252) says: **The
bishop seems only to have been shown the volume then in use, and
to have been ignorant that there was a still earlier one in existence.
Probably when he was in Orton it was a loose collection of paper and
parchment leaves. In its present form it consists of both paper and
parchment leaves much intermixed".

Bishop Nicolson's " true cavalier" had superseded one Alexander
Featherstonehaugh, a chaplain in the puritan army, who was insti-
tuted

WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS. I33

tuted in 1643. The landowners, who claimed the right of appoint-
ment, ** filed a bill in equity, and at length Mr. Fothergill was
established". Nevertheless *' in 1662 he was ejected by the Act of
Uniformity, but afterwards conformed, and was presented to the
living of Worsop in Nottinghamshire" (Nicolson and Burn, i, 4S4).

It is not clear from the Abstract whether or not there was a sepa-
rate marriage register book at Orton. It may be that No III is such
a register, containing only marriages 1754- 1812. One would expect
to find it so, seeing that the vicar of Orton when Lord Hardwicke's
Act was passed in 1753 was Chancellor of the diocese.

Warcop V. — I & II : bap, bur, 1597-1784; marr 1597-1753. Ill :
bap, bur, 1785-1812. IV : marr 1754-1812.

Bp. N. (p. 46): "The Reg' begins at 1597".

Mr. G. W. Braithwaite, in his Handbook to Kirkhy Stephen, Appleby,
6'C., A.D., 1884, says (p. 62): "The Warcop parish registers com-
mence in 1597. In an old book in the registry chest are many
curious entries, and some Jacobite songs".

Mr. Braithwaite, in his useful handbook, should have told us
something about the registers of other parishes in or near Appleby.
The Bongate "parchment roils", for instance, must be a curiosity.

Heversham V. — I : bap 1601-1697, bur 1604-1685, marr 1605-1688.
II & III (parchment): bap, bur, 1691-1812; marr 1691-1778. IV:
marr 1779- 181 2.

W. (p. 829) : " The registers commence in 1600. The church-
wardens' book also commences at the same time".

Separate marriage register not adopted here for 26 years.

Bbtham v.— I-IV: Registers 1608-1641, 1662-1812. See a«/^, note
on Troutbeck.

Patterdale C. — I (parchment) : Register 161 1 -1642, in parts
illegible. II & III (parchment): 1653-1755, 1763-1812. IV: marr
1754-1812. ,

Windermere R. — I-III : bap 1617-1625, 1670-1762, 1776-1812 ;
bur 1617-1625, 1670-1812; marr 1617-1625, 1670-1812.

W. (p. 876) : " The registers commence in 1670 ".

The gap between 1625 and 1670 was probably caused by the
gradual disappearance of end leaves from a coverless book ; and, if
Whellan is correct, the few leaves (1617-1625) remaining in 1833
were missing in i860.

KiLLINGTON C.

134 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

KiLLiNGTON C. — I-III : bap, bur, marr, i6i9-i&i2.

W. (p. 894) : *' The registers commence in 1619".

Here, and in the return from Windermere, nothing can be inferred
about a separate marriage register.

For an interesting account of this chapelry, and of the relations of
such chapelries to the mother churches, see papers by Bishop Ware
and Canon Simpson {ante, xiii, 93-119).

Martindale C. — I : Register 1633-1749. II : 1750-1767. Ill :
1768-1808.

W. (p. 784) : *• The chapel is supposed to have been rebuilt in
1633. The registers commence in 1633. All the rites of the Church
are performed here, except the solemnization of matrimony".

Bampton V. — I : bap, bur, marr 1638 — , much decayed, termina-
tion illegible. II : bap, bur, 1720-1766; marr 1720-1753. Ill & IV:
bap, bur, 1767-18x2. V : marr 1754-1812.

Ambleside C. — I-III (parchment rolls): bap, bur, marr, 1642-
1754. IV: bap, bur, marr, 1755-1791. V: bap, bur, 1792-1812. VI:
marr 1792-1812.

These "parchment rolls" are the only Westmorland register
which I have seen. They were shown to me when I lectured at
Ambleside four years ago on " Parish Registers". I made a note of
them, which I cannot now find. But I remember remarking that they
did not seem to have been originally *' rolls ". The leaves, I thought,
had been cut out from the register book, and pasted together length-
ways. Anyhow I considered it a most inconvenient arrangement.

The Abstract shows that the adoption of a separate book for mar-
riages was postponed here for 39 years.

KiRKBY Stephen R. — I-III: bap, bur, 1647-1659, 1676-1773; marr
1647-1659, 1676-1753. IV & V: bap, bur, 1774-1812; marr 1754-
1812.

Staveley C. — I: bap, bur, 1651-1663, 1677-1812; marr 165 1- 1663,
1677-1755. II : marr 1756-1812.

Burton V.— I & II: bap, bur, 1653-1809; marr 1654-1753; in-
cluding bap, bur, 1704-1715, 1730-1755, and marr 1704-1714, 1747-
1758, of Preston Patrick. Ill & IV: bap, bur, 18x0-1812. V: marr
1754-1812.

AsBY R. — Bap, bur, marr, 1657-181^.
See ante, note on Grasmere.

Bolton C»

WESTMOftLAND PARISH RBCISTBRS. 1 35

Bolton C— I & II : bap, bur, 1669-1812 ; marr 1665-1753. Ill :
inarr 1754-1812.

Temple Sowerby C— I : bap, bur, 1669-1812 ; marr 1665-1753.
II : marr 1754-1812.

W. (p. 756): "The first legible entry in the registers occurs in
1678".

It perhaps may not be a mere coincidence that the '* first legible
entry" occurs in a year in which the then newly appointed rector of
Kirkby Thore, the Rev T. Machell, issued precise instructions to the
chapel-wardens of Temple Sowerby and Milburn, townships of
Kirkby Thore, concerning the registration of burials in woollen ;
"which registry," he said, "must begin on the i^t of August 1678"
{ante, iv, 379).

LoNGSLEDDALB C. — One book: bap 1670-1712 ; bur 1712-18x2;
marr 1679- 181 2.

W. (p. 864): "The chapel was erected in 1712, when the burial
ground also was consecrated. The registers commence in 1670 ".

No separate marriage register here.

WiTHERSLACK C. — I (parchment) : bap, bur, i670-i8i2. II : marr
1670-1753. Ill (parchment) : marr 1754-1812.

W. (p. 822) : " The registers commence about 163 1 '*.

Discrepancy here of 39 years between Whellan and the Abstract,
and of a kind which does not admit of our supposing that each of
them was correct for the time being.

Burton V. — I: bap, bur, 1676-1803; marr 1676- 1753. II: bap,
bur, 1804-1812. Ill: marr 1754-1812.

Clifton. — I : bap, bur, 1676-1788; marr 1676- 1753, defective until
1680. II , bap, bur, 1789-1812. Ill & IV : marr 1754-1812.

W. (p. 791): "The registers commence in 1675".

The late rector, the Rev W. Keys-Wells, when the Cumberland and
Westmorland Archaeological Society visited Clifton on July 10, 1879,
"exhibited the oldest register, dating back to 1675" {Transactions,
iv, 541)-

Bishop Nicolson, who visited Clifton on August 30, 1703, says: "I
saw not the Registers of Brougham and this Parish : But the Rector
(at whose House they are kept) assures me that they are each above
100 years old, and that the former gives a particular ace' of King
James the First entertainment (hunting, &c) at the Castle, as he
returned this way from Scotland '\

The rector of Clifton and Brougham in 1703 was the Rev Rowland

Burrowea

136 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

Burrowes, who died in 1707 ; and if, when he died, the ancient regis-
ters of both parishes were still at his house, instead of being in the
parish chest, it is probable that it was then that they disappeared
(see anU, note on Kendal).

The existing register at Clifton records on December 19, 1745, the
burial of ** ten dragoons killed by ye Rebells in ye skirmish between
ye Duke of Cumberland's army and them at ye end of Clifton Moor
next ye Town"; and Chancellor Ferguson, in his paper on the
** Retreat of the Highlanders through Westmorland in 1745 '\ says '-
<* I have been told that before the English' dragoons were buried
' the clerk*s wife stripped their holiand shirts from them ; and that
woman never did a day's good after' " ante, x, 212).

MiLBURN C. — I (very imperfect): bap, bur, marr, 1678-1718. II :
bap, bur, 1719-1812; marr 1719-1753. Ill: raarr 1754-1312.
See ante, note on Temple Sowerby, concerning the date 1678.

Brougham R. — I: bap, bur, 1681-1788; marr 1681-1771. II:
bap, bur, T789-1812. Ill: marr 1772-1812.

The rector who in 1617 recorded in the register, now missing, the
visit of James I to Brougham Castle, was the Rev Cuthbert Bradley.
In those days rectors and vicars wrote Mhat they pleased in the
registers, on which account the loss of an ancient register is the
more to be regretted. Mr Bradley was not, like Mr Burrowes, rector
both of Brougham and Clifton. Nor has any one except Mr. Bur-
rowes ever been rector of both those parishes ; which makes it the
more probable that the two old registers disappeared at the time
I have conjectured {ante, note on Clifton). There is no harm in a
rector keeping the registers in his house if he also keep the parish
chest there, and the registers in the chest. But if the chest is in the
church, and the register in the rector}', the register is then in danger
of being lost when the rector dies ; which danger was of course all
the greater in the bygone days of pluralities.

Separate marriage register here postponed for 18 years.

Mardale C. — One book : bap, bur, marr, 1684-1812.

W. (p. 809) : '* The registers commence in 1684. All the rites of
the Church of England, with the exception of marriage, are per-
formed here".

Whellan and the Abstract are at variance here, unless marriages
have been discontinued since 1812.

Appleby (St. Lawrence) V. — I: bap, bur, 1694-1812; marr 1694-
1753. II & III : marr 1754-1812.

W. (p. 715.) :

WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS. I37

W. (p. 715) : "The parish registers commence in 1654".

Whellan, as at Kirkby Lonsdale and Morland, is incorrect in
giving an earlier date than the Abstract does for the oldest register.
The present vicar, Canon Matthews, says: "The earliest extant
begins in 1694. A considerable portion of the bottom of each page,
nearly all through, ha5» been damaged by the water of a great flood
which got into the church (date unknown) so that many entries are
hardly decipherable*' (ante, vol. viii, 403).

The transcripts of the registers of this parish, preserved in the
episcopal registry at Carlisle, have been arranged, mounted, and
bound in a volume; and, as all the existing transcripts of the ancient
diocese begin soon after the Restoration, the lost entries of the St
Lawrence register for about 30 years previous to 1694 can be re-
covered. By the same means it would be possible to recover the
lost entries of all post-Restoration registers in the ancient diocese of
Carlisle (see ante, note on Ravenstonedale). The transcripts of
registers belonging to the parishes which were added to this diocese
in 1856 are at Chester. They should, one would think, be transferred
to Carlisle. I do not know how far back they extend, or what is
their condition.

Ill

Of the 23 places in this list all but one (Long Manon) are chapel-
ries, viz., 12 in the parish of Kendal, 5 in Kirkby Lonsdale, 2 in
Kirkby Stephen, i in Burton, i in Brough, and i in Heversham.
Most (if not all) of the chapels are of ancient foundation. Mr G £
Moser {ante, vol. ii, 52) says: "The parish of Kendal is a very
large one, and includes many townships ; and until Lord Blandford's
Act the various solemnizations of rites, if they did not take place
in the parish church, were transmitted from the various chapelries
to the Kendal registry." Lord Blandford's Registration Act was
passed in 1812 ; before which date it appears from the Abstract that
most of the registers of the Kirkby Lonsdale chapelries were trans-
mitted to Kirkby Lonsdale church. But the Abstract does not shew
that transmission of chapel registers to the parish church was to
the same extent the rule in Kendal parish. It is not, however, made
quite clear in the Abstract what are the real facts conrcerning some
of the chapelry registers.

Kentmbre C. — One register, 1701-1812.
One Register of what ?

Preston Patrick C— I & II: bap 1704-1750; bur 1703-1745; marr
1704-1753, II.-IV: b»p, bur, 1751-1812. V: marr 1755-1812.

Also

138 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

Also included for the years 17041758 in the return from Burton.
Was there then a duplicate of the register for those years?

Stainmore C. — One book: Bap 1708- 1812.

Also included (duplicate?) for the years 1708-1769 in the return
from Brough.

Mallerstang C. — Registers, 1714-1753, 1756-1812.

W. (p. 750): "The chapel is licensed for burials and baptisms.
The burial ground was consecrated in 1813. The registers commence
in 1730'*.

This chapel, according to an inscription in the porch, "after itt
had layne runious and decayed some 50 or 60 years, was newe
repayred by the Lady Anne Clifford, Countisse Dowager ol Pembroke,
in the year 1663." (Nicolson and Burn, i, 563.)

Leaves of register from 17 14 to 1729 lost, if the Abstract and
Whellan are both correct, between 1833 and i860.

BuRNESiDE C. — One book: bap, marr, 1717-1812. No burial
ground until 1826.
W. (p. 817) : " Registers commence 17x7 ".

Long Marton R. — I (parchment): bap 1717-1720,1733-1794; bur
1733-1794; mar 1733-1753. H (parchment): bap, bur, 1795-1812.
Ill: marr 1754-1812.

WiNSTER C. — One book: bap, bur, marr, 1720-1712.
W. (p. 874) : " Registers commence 1720. Burial ground con-
secrated 1721 ".

Grayrigg C. — I: bap 1724-1730; bur 1724-1729. II: bap, bur,
1730- 1756. Ill: Register, 1757-1799. IV: 1800-1812.

Nicolson and Burn (i, 144) : " Chapel rebuilt in 1708, and soon
after made parochial."

Helsington C. — Registers, bap, marr, 1728-1812, deposited in the
church of Kendal.

Whellan (p. 862): "Chapel erected 1726. All the rites of the
Church are performed here *'.

Burials here since 1812 ?

Hugil or Ings C— I: bap 1732-1775. II: bur 1732-1775 ; from
which period baptisms and burials have been imperfectly kept on
scraps of paper. Ill: marr 1775-1812.

W. (p. 863) : " Chapel rebuilt 1743. All the registers previous to
1813 have been lost".

If so, they must have been lost between 1833 and i860.

Natland C.

WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS. I39

Natland C. — Bap. marr, 1735-1812, deposited in the parish church
of Kendal.

W. (p. 865): '• Registers commence 1777''.

Nicolson and Burn (i, 105): "At the time of Mr. MachePs survey
there was at Natland a ruinated chapel. About the year 1736 the
inhabitants rebuilt the same.'*

Underbarrow C. — Bap, marr, 1735. 1812. No burials prior to 1813.
W, (p. 873): "Chapel re-erected 1708. Registers commence 1735."

Crook C. — Bap, marr, 1742-1812. Earlier registers entered in
those of the parish church at Kendal. Burials do not take place at
this chapel.

W. (p. 858) : ** Registers commence 1742 '*.

Selside C. — Bap, bur, marr, 1753-1812.
W. (p. 868) : " Registers commence 1752 ".

Barbon C. — One Book, entering bap 1790-1812. Other registers
included with those of Kirkby Lonsdale.

W. (p. Sgd): " Register of baptisms commences 1813, of marriages
1839, of burials 1848*'.

Old Hutton C. — I: bap 1793-1812. II: marr 1754-1812. No
burial ground until 1822.

W. (p. 867): "Chapel erected 1628, re-built 1699. Burial ground
consecrated 1822."

Croscrake C. — I & II: bap 1796-1812. No burial ground until
1822.
W. (p. 836): "Chapel in decay till 1757. Registers commence

1755."

Evidently either Whellan or the Abstract very incorrectly reports
the commencement of this register.

New Hutton C. — One book, bap, bur, marr, 1808-1812.
Nicolson and Burn (i, 108): "Chapel built in the year 1739."
W. (p. 866): " Register commences 1741."

Same remark about commencement of register applies here as at
Croscrake.

SoULBY C. — There are no registers prior to 1813.

W. (p. 751): "Chapel erected 1665. Registers commence 1813."

Hutton Roof C. — Registers included with those of Kirkby Lons-
dale.

W. (p. 893) :

140 WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS.

W. (p. 893) : " The chapel is of very ancient foundation. Present
small chapel built 1757. Registers commence 1796."

Bishop Ware (ante, i, 203) says : " Hutton Roof had a chapel in
1692 at all events, even if the chapel which existed there prior to the
Reformation had been lost for a time."

FiRBANK C. — Registers included in those of Kirkby Lonsdale.
W. (p. 892) : " Chapel re-built 1742."

Mansergh C— Registers included in those of Kirkby Lonsdale
prior to 1813.
W. (p. 894) : " Chapel erected 1726."

MtDDLETON C. — Registers included with those of Kirkby Lonsdale
prior to 1813.

W. (p. 895): " Chape! erected 1624. re-built 1813."

Nicolson and Burn (i, 260): *' Chapel built in 1634; made parochial
in 1671.'*

Bishop Ware (ante, i, 193) says : " The Middleton chapel or chantry
was founded Oct. 20, i486. ... All the chantries were sup-
pressed in the reign of Edward VI."

Doubtless there was a chantry in almost every one of these
Westmorland townships, and when resuscitated as chapels in post-
Reformation times they were until the i8th century often served by
lay readers. Bishop Nicolson mentions the five chapelries in the
parish of Crosthwaite (Keswick) as so served in 1703 (Miscellany
Accounts of the Diocese, p. 98.) The earliest reader of whom there is
any account in a Crosthwaite chapelry was Anthony Bragg, appointed
to Newlands in 1630, and the first ordained minister of Newlandswas
the Rev. Joseph Fisher, licensed in 1731, in whose time the chapel
was rebuilt. Bishop Ware says that " in 1717 it appears from the
Kirkby Lonsdale registers that Mr. Park was * reader ' at Hutton
Roof chapel" ; and he has *' heard it said that a lay reader, licensed
by the bishop of Chester, officiated at Barbon chapel in the last
century " (ante, i, 203.) The bearing of these facts on the matter in
hand is this. Doubtless, during the time of the readers, the rites of
baptism, marriage, and burial, were all performed and registered at
the parish churches ; and in some cases, even after the appointment
of ordained ministers, the registering at the parish churches, as
shown by the Abstract, continued until 1S12. It roust not then be
inferred, from the fact of the chapelry registers with few excep-
tions beginning as late as the i8th century, that earlier registers have
been lost. Only the curate of Crook seems to have recognised the

importance

WESTMORLAND PARISH REGISTERS. 141

importance of recording in his return in 1833 that " earli&r registers
were entered at Kendal parish church.** Other curates should have
made a similar return, as the loss of earlier registers, supposing any
such to have been lost, is not due to carelessness on the part of the
chape] authorities.

I only profess to have given in the foregoing paper an
approximate account of the present condition of the
Westmorland registers. The Abstract was compiled in
1833, ^^^ Whfcllan wrote in i860. Nor were the clergy
who supplied the information in those years always cor-
rect in their returns. A new Abstract, correct to present
date, should now be made, and in these archaeological
days there are doubtless Westmorland antiquaries both
able and willing to take up the subject where I leave it.

( 142)

Art. XII. — Brasses in the Diocese of Carlisle. By the Rev.
R. Bower, M.A., Vicar of St. Cuthbeif s, Carlisle.

Read at Appleby, July 4, 1893.

THE monumental brasses of the Diocese of Carlisle
having figures of some kind upon them and not mere
inscriptions are fourteen in number. There are memo-
rials to two Bishops (Bell and Robinson), one doctor of
law (Dr. Whelpdale), two priests (Ouds and Blythe), the
latter a palimpsest, five knights, three civilians, five ladies.
Ten are in Cumberland, two in Westmorland, and one in
Lancashire. At Edenhall, Crosthwaite, and Ulverston
husband and wife are engraved side by side. The accom-
panying plates have been produced by lithography from
rubbings made by the writer of the paper or by various
clergymen and other friends, to whom he would now
publicly give his grateful thanks. The order of the des-
criptions cf the plates has been suggested by a book on
Monumental Brasses, written by the Rev. H. W. Mack-
lin, whose work has been freely quoted in the paper and
whom the writer also thanks for very much kind help.
The inscriptions on the brasses in memory of William
Stapleton and John Whelpdale are printed in full. .

Plate L— A.D. 1458.

WILLIAM STAPLETON, Esq., AND HTS WIFE MARGARET,
EDENHALL, CUMBERLAND.

Position, — In the floor of chancel.

Component Parts. -Two figures ; length of male 36 in., of female
27^ in. A black letter inscription of three lines.

Description, — A man in full armour with a slightly pointed helmet,
a gorget or collar of mail, fluted coudidres with escalloped edges. A
skirt of mail with tuilles is seen below the tabard, which is charged
on the body and on the sleeves with the armorial bearings of the

PLATE I.

maiiam Stavteton anO WBUU, 1458,
SBmlNdlf ftiimberlaiili*

PLATE II.

Biftlov Sen, 1496,
ftarlinlr ftat^eOralt ftmiiiiertaiili*

BRASSES IN THE DIOCESE OF CARLISLE. I43

famlHes of Stapleton (dexter side) and Veteripont (sinister). Al the
knees are genouillieres small and plain, while the feet are covered
with sollerets (sharp toed). The long sword is broken and the hilt
of the dagger seen on the dexter side.

His wife's robe is plain, but the head dress is that called ** horned"
a development of the ** crespine,'* ** In the latter the hair is fastened
in a net, often jewelled, on the top of the head with a bunch or knob,
also netted above each ear. The whole coiffure is kept in position by
a jewelled band or fillet, and partially covered with a light veil,
which hangs down the shoulders. Gradually the side nets increased
to a ver3' large size, so as to form a pair of stiff horns.'* — Macklin,

P- 73-

Inscription, —

Hie Jacet Willielmus Stapiltonus Armiger quondam dominus de
EdenhallquiobiitXXVlodie | Augusti Anno Domini MoCCCC°LVIII*>
et Margareta uxor ejus que erat filia et heres | quondam Nicholaii
de Veteriponte et domina de Aldeston mor Quorum animabus
propicietur deus.

Plate II.— A. D. 1496.
BISHOP RICHARD BELL, CARLISLE CATHEDRAL.

Position. — In the centre of the floor of the choir.

Component P«r^s.— Figure (4 ft. 8^ in. long), under triple rich
Gothic canopy (9 ft. 5 in. long). A marginal fillet of brass with black
letter inscription. Plate with four line inscription below figure.

A bishop in full eucharistic vestments with amice, alb, stole,
maniple, chasuble, tunicle and dalmatic, which both reach to the
knee. The tunicle richly embroidered and fringed is rather longer
than the dalmatic. The stole is beneath the dalmatic and tunicle.

Other episcopal insignia are seen in the mitre, gloves, and pastoral
staff. The left hand holds the staff and the right a book with this
inscription, " Haec spes mea in sinu meo." A scroll at the head
says: "Credo quod redemptor meus vivit, &c.,'* under his feet, a
tablet with four hexameters.

Hac Marmor Fossa Bell praesulis en tenet ossa.
Duresme dudum prior hie post pontificatum
Gessit sed reunit, Christum super omnia querit
Despiciens mundum, poscendo premia fratrum.

144 BRASSES IN THE DIOCESE OF CARLISLE.

On the marginal fillet are the words :

Hie jacet Reverendus Pater Ricardus Belt quondam Episcopus
Karliolensis qui ab hac luce migravit videlicet vicesimo quarto die.
.... Anno Domini

omnium ffidelium defunctorum per misericordiam dei requiescant
in perpetua pace. Amen.

Plate III. — A.D. 1500.

THOMAS OUDS, PRIEST, GREAT MUSGRAVE,
WESTMORLAND.

Position. — On the south side of the floor of the chancel.

Component Parts, — A figure 13^ in. long, and two medallions. The
higher i ft. 9 in. above the figure ; the lower 2 ft. 6 in.

A priest in eucharistic garments, viz., amice, alb, stole, maniple,
and chasuble. Around the breast are the words : '* Reposita est
haec spes mea in sinu meo.** The medallions have emblems of St.
Matthew and St. Mark. Nicolson and Burn say : '* In four roundels,
one at every comer an angel with the label Mercy Jesu**. Bishop
Nicolson, in his Visitation Notes, says : " There is at foot the follow-
ing epitaph. Orate pro Aia Mri. Thomse Ouds quondam Rector
Dnorum epi et archidiacor.i Carliol Official qui obijt XXII "

This has now disappeared.

Plate IV.— A.D. 1551.
RICHARD NEWPORT, GREYSTOKE. CUMBERLAND.

Position. — On the floor of the south aisle.

Component Parts,— Ont figure (11 J in. long) with black letter in-
scription of four lines, upside down on the plate, but legible to the
person kneeling on the figure and looking eastwards.

Description. — A civilian with long hair, and dressed in a long
fur-lined gown, open in front and turned back, so as to show the fur
from the neck to the feet.

Inscription. — Of your charite pray for the soule of Rychard | New-
port that was buryed under thys Stone | and Deptyd the vij day of
August in the yere of | our Lorde God MCCCCCLI. whose soule

Jhu pdon.
Plate IV.

PLATE ni.

«rrat i^Mgratoe, 8Be)$tmorIanO«

""• ^ * -*^ -e" ' ** 'J r * y,

PLATE IV.

Kftfiarg Kttot>ort,

1551,

CuiRbtrlanO.

•r. 9«|tt imeiylMle, 1526.

PLATE M

Of .na^dmr iti mTtiji^ ttif m[£ Qf# '^m mMpj^^^^

u toi of frtaifirn anllD' aVmy J? ^kta rmiif itiu toff iro

Sir 9o|in matelff onO ttlffe, 1547.

BRASSES IN THE DIOCBSB OF CARLISLE. I45

Plate IV.— A.D. 1526.
JOHN WHELPDALE, GREYSTOKE, CUMBERLAND.

Position. — Figure 6} in. long, on the floor of the south aisle.'^

Component Parts. — Half length figure (6} in.), four line inscription,
and two coats of arms.

Description. — Half length figure of a doctor of laws, clad in a fur
tippet with long pendents (very like an almuce) over the gown. To
the sinister and dexter of inscription are the arms of De Whelpdale,
Arg. 3 greyhounds, current in pale, gules collared, or.

Inscription. —

Orate pro anima Johannis whelp | dall legum doctoris, magistri
CoIIegii I de graystok, et rectoris de caldebek | qui Obiit viii<^ iulii
anno domini 1526.

Plate V. — A.D. 1527.

SIR JOHN RATCLIFF AND DAME ALICE HIS WIFE,
CROSTHWAITE, CUMBERLAND.

Position.South aisle, near east end.

Component Parts. — Two figures each about 23I in. in height), a
black letter inscription of three lines and four coats of arms.

Description. — The knight is represented in a complete armour of
plate. A gorget and cuirass cover the throat and body. Rerebraces
and vambraces, with pauldrons and coudi^res, encase the arms,
shoulders, and elbows, while taces with dependent tuilles cover the
skirt of mail beneath. The shins are protected by jambs, the thighs
by cuisses, and the knees by genouilliSres, while on the feet we find
broad toed sabbatons. A strong, straight, cross-handled sword hangs
behind the figure in a sloping condition, and the small misericorde
or dagger on the right is slung in the opposite direction. The head
is bare, and the hair flows in tresses behind. Round the gorget is
a chain with a tau cross hanging from it, resting upon the cuirass.

The lady is Dame Alice, daughter to Sir Edmund Sutton de
Dudley, Lord of Dudley in Warwickshire, by Maud, his second
wife, daughter to Thomas Lord Clifford of Westmorland. On the
head is the pedimental head dress worn by females in the time of
Henry VII. and Henry VIII. It is very stiff" and entirely hides

* " On the east side of the south transept under the floor of a seat used by the
Castle servants," says the late Rev. Thomas Lees.

the

Z46 BRASSES IN THB DIOCBSB OP CARLISLE.

the hain Frontlets of velvet, elaborately embroidered, meet over
the forehead, making a sharp and decided angle, Thene hang down
in lappets on either side of the head. A high close-bodied gown fklls
in long ample folds from the waist, where it is secured by a girdle
clasped in front with an ornament composed of three roses or quatre-
foils, from which suspended by a chain reaching almost to the ground
is another ornament of a globular form, intended to contain a
pomander or other perfume.

An under garment, with embroidered collar, is seen at the throat
and at the wrists. A chain, with a tau cross similar to Sir John's, is
round the neck, and both figures have the hands in an attitude of
prayer.

Above the head of the knight is a shield charged with : — Argent,
a bend engrailed, sable, the bearing of the Ratcliffes ; and at his feet
another : — Or, two lioncels passant, azure, the arms of the Suttons de
Dudley.

Over the lady is her shield and below that of the Ratcliffes, with
the additional charge of a ro^e or cinquefoil in the sinister chief (a
due reference to the younger house from which he sprung).*

Inscription, —

Of yo' Charite pray for the Soule of S' John Ratclif knight

& for the state of Dame Alice his Wyfe which S' John dyed ye

ii day of february an di m.d.xxvii O whoos Soule Jhu have mcy.

Plate VI.— A.D, 1547.
SIR HUGH ASKEW, KNIGHT, BOOTLE, CUMBERLAND.

Position. — On an oak board on the south side of the chancel ; size
of figure, 16 in. high.

Component Parts, — A knight and black letter inscription of four
lines.

Description, — Sir Hugh is in full armour. The pauldrons and
genouilH^res may specially be noticed. Also skirt of mail and 1am-
boys.f The hair is cut short, and the head rests on a helmet.

• NoTR BY The Editor.— The head of the knight, and the four coats of
arms are a restoration of, probably, the beginning of the i8th century .»Sce Proc.
S.A., 2nd series, vol. II., p. 191.

t The skirt of taces has now disappeared, and instead appendages called
tassets or lamboys are seen, buckled immediately to the cuirass. These are a de-
velopment of the tuilles but consisted of many plates, of which the lowest were
rounded off. Sometimes they reached to the knee plates. — See Kendal brass.

Inscription^

PLATE

\ » (Tf IndlilMmjitir .^IKrtlt bnaljt Iwh^irf ttif srl/rr in
Kinior t^n»limiY}!]'r \'\^ iiiJnrl] Pumil) «mg lUHiiJiynip

Sb« Urngli 9liiitrto» 1562,
Soofle, CtunbrrUnQ.

>r i. " '^ '- : < •".- '^ •>

PLATE VH.

aBtnifrOl Netoportt 1547,
Crestttolie, eambertatiO.

-*» -•**•

«« • 1 ,'* I* i

^iiu.nii.iitBi|iiiii.a)inoiJ|fliiiiiiioi(iiiiii;w

Jfameft JKore^iis anU SKt^, 1540,
ffiresntotte, CttmberlanO*

BRASSES m THE DIOCBSE OP CARLISLE. I47

Inscription. — Here lyeth S' Hughe Askew Knight late of the seller
to I Kynge Edward the VJ which S' Hugh was maid knyght | at
Moskelbrough felde in y* yere of o' Lord 1547 and dyed | y* second
day of Marche In the yere of oure Lord God 1562.

Plate VII.— A.D. 1547.
WINIFRID NEWPORT, GREYSTOKE, CUMBERLAND.

Postion. — In south aisle.

Component Par^s.— Female figure (7^ in.), with black letter inscrip-
tion of four lines.

Description, — ^The lady has for a head dress the French bonnet,
a close linen cap with a horse-shoe shaped front. The hair down
the back shows she was unmarried. The collar of the dress is
turned down so as to show the partlet or linen garment drawn
together round the neck. The sleeves are puffed at the shoulders.

Inscription (upside down). — Of your charite pray for y« soule of
Wenefride | Newport whose bones lyeth under this stone | whiche
deptyd the IX daye of Decemb' Anno | dni MCCCCCXLVIJ whose
soule Jhu perdon.

Plate VII. — About 1540.

JAMES MORESBY AND MARGARET HIS WIFE.
GREYSTOKE, CUMBERLAND.

Position. — Now in vestry. The matrix is in nave, not far from
chancel arch.

Component Parts. — Female figure (13! in.) and inscription, with
black letter inscription of two lines.
Inscription, —

Of yo charite pray for y soules of James Morisby and
Margaret his wyf on whose soules Jhu have mcy ame.
Description. — The lady is attired in the dress of the time of Henry
VII. The headgear is of the kind called pedimental, ante pp. 145,
146. The dress has tight sleeves, with fur cuffs, and is cut square
at the neck* The skirt is trimmed with fur. A large embroidered
belt is buckled loosely round the waist, and the end hangs down
to the ground.

Plate VIII.

148 BRASSES IN THE DIOCESE OF CARLISLE.'

PLATE VIIL— A.D. 1577.

ALAN BELLINGHAM, KENDAL, WESTMORLAND.

Position. — In Bellingham Chapel N. 1888, but formerly in an
adjoining pew.

Component Parts, — Male figure (19^ in.), black letter inscription of
nine lines.

Description, — A man in armour, like that of Sir Hugh Askew,
Bootle. Tassets reach to the knee plates.
Inscription, —

Here lyeth the bodye of Alan Bellingh'm Esquier,
who maryed Catheryan Daughter of Anthonye
Ducket Esquier by whome he had no children
after whose decease he maryed Dorothie daughter
of Thomas Sanford Esquier of whom he had VII
sonnes & eight daughters of which 5 sonnes and 7
daughters with ye said Dorothie ar yeat lyving. he
was thre score & one yares of age & dyed ye 7 of Maye
A®dnL 1577. (ABD).*
The following description of the Arms is taken from Mr. Bellasis*
book " Monumental Inscriptions of Westmorland ".

Arms. — I. : 4 ly, i & 4 ar. 3 bugle horns stringed sa (Bellingham) ;
2 & 3, ar 3 bendlets on canton gu. lion rampant of field, (Burneshead).
11. — The same impaling 4 ly, i, per chevron sa, and erm, in chief
2 boars* heads couped or (Sandford); 2. gu. 3 lioncels rampant ar.
(English) ; 3 or, on chevron between 3 mullets pierced az., as many
fleurs-de-lis of field (Crackenthorpe) ; 4. ar, 2 bars on Canton gu, lion
rampant or (Lancaster).
Motto, — Ains y V est.

The first Alan Bellingham of Levens Hall was Deputy Warden of
the Marches and Treasurer of Berwick in the reign of Henry VII.
This Brass is either in memory of the son or grandson of the first
Alan.

Plate IX.— A.D. 1606.

MYLES DODDING, AND MARGARET, HIS WIFE,
S. MARY'S, ULVERSTON, LANCASHIRE.

Position. — Oh the south wall, near the east end of the south aisle
in the Braddyll Chapel.

*The exact form of this, the engraver's monogram, will be seen on Plate VI 1 1.

Component

PLATE Vin.

ijftr 1 nftlj tlif Mm oiAlm HipRmpliiii Cfmiu'r
\lil)fl murjJtH ffatiiniitm iimalUiTotRiirtiminr
aiulu-ti^ftpiif r Ijjt Uiluniif lirliHi) nil i\Mm
unrrliihnif Omatf liPtiifltnfi) t^mattnrOfluelrtn
iif ?l)0iii95 5BnfeK^ri]uin-irf<l)bottif Ivf !i«iJ iJiJ
imm\ nulit Dauijdm-ij.uf iMuii.i Mim\ .7 ■

i)Hiii![)1fDjU)it()irfeiS5;jjaHufarjiraf.lpi)ni9;lir

Alan ISeningtmrn, 1577,

PLATE IX.

HtRE BE f ORE 1,Y.ETH BVRIED THl BODIES OF MVLES
DODJJINC lli-q^ TQ;^HCWEt His wife who UlEDIN TtC
\EAREOF d LOUD l6o6.AETERTVtYHADLIVtDM\BiED.
4) YEAJIESA HAD ISSVE TENVE CHILDREN OF WHOM E
THERE WLVSVRVlVEDTKlM^MYLESDODDtNG StHENtVYE.

JKslen SoDDtog attD WBLiUf

PLATE X.

Valimpftnit

Jfofin lSl8t|e, 1565,

Aim part of Itnigit anO Sbnn on utiOer nOie*
Zarlp I6t| Centnrp.

BRASSfiS IN THE DIOCESE OF CARLISLE. I49

Component Paris, — Male and female figures (22! in.). Below is a
five-line inscription in Roman capitals*

Description. — A civilian clothed in long gown, almost hiding the
doublet and hose except in the sleeves and in front. The cloak has
long open ornamental sleeves which sometimes hang nearly to the
ground. It may be fur-lined, but the ruff round the neck is some-
what against it. The hair is cut short.

The female figure has the French cap, but considerably depressed,
and the black lappet turned over upon it. The skirt of the dress is
gathered up at the waist, and stuffed out by a large fartingale (the
precursor of the crinoline). The sash has now been given up, and
the bodibe become a long waisted peaked stomacher.
Inscription. —

Here before lyeth bvried the bodies of Myles
Dodding Esq : & Margaret his wife who died in the
Yeare of o' Lord 1606. after they had lived Maried
43 yeares & had issve tenne children of whome
there only svrvived them, Myles Dodding & Henrye.

Plate X. — A.D. 1562.

JOHN BLYTHE, VICAR, MORLAND, WESTMORLAND.

Position, — Loose m vestry. Size, 20J in. by 5J in.
Component Parts,— Iht only palimpsest brass in the diocese. On
the one side is a four line black inscription as follows : —

John Blythe lyved here Vycar of this Churche by the
space of XXXV. yeres & iiii dayes and Departyd this
lyfif the XVI. day of January in theyere of our Lorde
God MCCCCCLXII. on whose soule Jhii. have mcy ame.

John Blythe (says Mr. Lees) was vicar in 1538, when the Register
commences. This is a fine specimen of post- Reformation use of
Prayers for the departed as allowed in Queen Elizabeth's time.

But a more ancient brass has been demolished to provide Blythe
with a memorial, for on the other side, cut sharp and clear, is a
figure of a knight in full armour, and the shoulders, elbows, and legs
of another larger knightly figure ; perhaps it was executed in remem-
brance of a father and son. The inscription below in black letter is

Orate pro an
et Sybille ux.

This is supposed to have been cut forty or fifty years earlier.

Plate XL

X50 BRASSES IN THE DIOCESE OP CARLISLE.

Plate XL— A.D. i66i.

HENRY ROBINSON, BISHOP OF CARLISLE AND
PROVOST OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE.

Position, — In the north wall of north aisle of Carlisle Cathedral.

Size. — 22J in. by 16 in.

He was a native of Carlisle, and was consecrated Bishop on July
23rd, 1598. He died at Rose Castle on June 19, 1616, and was
buried on the north side of the high altar, where was put over his
grave by his brother, the vicar of Crosthwaite, an engraved and
gilded brass plate, copied from the original in the chapel of Queen*s
College, Oxford. He is said to have been *' a Pious Christian, Charit-
able to the Poor, and a great Benefactor to Queen's College. He fell
a victim to the Plague whidh raged with great virulence in Cumber-
land in the summer of 1616.*'

Platb XII.— A.D. 16^8.
RICHARD BARWISE, WESTWARD, CUMBERLAND.

Position, — On west wall of church.

Size, — 25 in. by 21 in.

Inscription, ---Four lines of Roman capitals. *' A memorative epi-
taph for the excellently | accomplisht Gentleman Richard Barwise |
late of Ilekirk Esq". He dyed the 13 of Febr. | 1648 in the 47th
year of his age."
This is followed by ten lines of Roman capitals : —

Belowe good Barwise, Clos'd in bodye lyes,
Whose saintly sovle, loyes Crown'd above y* Skyes
Cyties wise gvide Covntries cheife Ornament
In grace and natvr's gifts, most eminent
Grave prvdent, piovs stord with vertves best
Exchanginge life for death by death lives blest
Of whome tis sayd none here lived more approved
None dyed more mist, none mist was more beloved
Whose vertvovs wife, in sable thovghts doth movrne
Her tvrtles loss, till layd neere to his vrne.

Beneath this, four lines in Roman small letters:—

Oh pittye great soe choyse a Couple fhould
without Grand ifsue be reduced to mould.
Nor can they well while here they leaue a name
fhall them furuiue till they reuioe a gaine*

Roman

PLATE XI.

HKNKICO &OlilJ>' S (JN 0 CMlLEOLENSl . SS * THE Ol. . D OCTOKI . C OL L EG JI KE Gl N.^.
flOeONL^ FRJtPO&no PRDVlDI5SmO, T^DKMC^ mW5 ECCLESl^, PEJt ANOS XVIff
EPtSCOPO MGlLANTlSSlMD.AJS'^CALCND.IVLn ANO AR\RTV VWtOJVLS MfiVwi
JlLT\r, SVJ^ LXJnj'. PIE JN DOTo OimOfLMlENn. BERN-^fiJ)' RQB1N.S0.V\.S Ffc\TF:«
AC U,€.R£S HOC qmLECVNQ^ MNMMEJON AAidRiS TK.S7TW(J^IVW rCX.I.{>i AVIT

Btei^op Kobmnon, 1598,
Catltele CatfieDralt tf ttnriifrlanO.

PLATE XII.

j AMEMORATIVE EPtTAPH FORTH: EXCELLENTLY

AccoMPLisHT Gentleman RtcH arb Barwise

LATE OF ILEK1RK£ ESQ^ He DYED JUL Ij'^Ot FtBR
164^ IN THE 4 7^*'yEAKF OF HIS AGE.

Belowe good BARwtsE, Clos'd in bodye lyes
Whose saintly sovleJoyls Crown b above y sky es

CYTIES WISE GVFDE COVNTI^IES CHEU t ORNAMENT
[N GRACE AND NATVRS GIFTS MOST EMINENT- \

Gb AVE FRVDENT, PIUVS 5T0RD WITH VEBTVE** BEST
EXCHANG^NGELlFE FOR DEATH BY DEATH LI VtS BLEST
OF^^^HOMETISSAYD NONf. HERE LIVED MORE APPROVED

None dyed \fORE mist, none mist was more beloved
Whose vertvovs wife inmble THOvaHTSnoTHMOVprt

HfcRTVRTLES loss, till LAYD NEERE to HIS VRNL

^0 oil pittye great soe choyse a Couple* IhoulJ 4
,f vvirhnuf Grand ifsuc he reduced to mould, |';'
11^ Nor can the \utI1 wtiile here rhev leaue d name ;s
|\ (hall rhem iuruiue till thej^ reiiiue a gainc ,1;^

^ DEATH iS S WOL I O WED VP iN V/C TOR K £i
^^x VtVlT l^OST FVNERA VIRTVS. ^^^

PVTH

.FAMF.

Hirl^avD Bartaiter, 1648,
SKeKtiDAvD, CttmberlatiD.

• • ♦ • ,

»• * •/ • ,

:-'-:•*•-,

. • • • ••

BRASSES IN THE DIOCESE OP CARLISLE. I5X

Roman capitals : —

Death is swollowed vp in victory.
Vivit post Fvnera virtvs.

Below on the dexter side is a figure emblematical of Truth, with a
fillet with the words : '* Tryed, honord, loved, from this world he*s
gone."

On sinister side a similar figure representing Fame, with the
words : " Where he left scarce soe just wise good a one.**

Richard Barwise was descended from Anthony Barwise, who
bought the property from Thomas Dalston. He was a man of
colossal stature and amazing strength. A stone is to be seen at Ile-
kirk called Barwise*s stone, of prodigious size. It is asserted that he
could throw it the length of his courtyard, but few men could raise it
from the ground. He was called the Great Barwise, and his moral
character held in estimation.

(152)

Art. XIII. — Some Signatures of Carlisle Notaries. By the

Rev. Jambs Wilson, M.A.
Communicated at Arnside^ Sept. 25, 1893.
rpHE first use of Notaries, it would seem, was to take in
writing the whole process of the heathen judges
against the Christian martyrs, what questions were put to
them, what answers they made and whatever passed
during their trial and suffering. Its first institution as a
standing office is ascribed to the time of the Decian per-
secution after which it is said that an order of men was
appointed in every church to make a faithful collection of
the acts of the martyrs and to preserve them as authentic
memorials for the example and encouragement of future
generations. Afterwards these Notaries were employed
in writing the acts of synods and councils, taking notes of
the debates and reading instruments or petitions or what-
ever else of that nature was to be offered or read in
council.*

In England we find the name of Notary at a very early
period connected with the drawing up and the authentica-
tion of important documents of various kinds, though the
office as we know it was not recognised as a general or
effective institution till several centuries later. There can
be no doubt of the existence of some phase of this office
during the Anglo-Saxon period. It is true that civil and
ecclesiastical rulers thought that the signum venerandce
cruets appended to their signature was sufficient testimony
to certify the validity of their acts. But with the progress
of society, the necessity of guarding the modes of inter-

* Bingham's Origines Ecclesiastics, vol i, bk III, cap xiti, sect 5. Moreri's
Dictionaire Historique under the word fiotaires de Rome, vol iv., p. 38, should
also be consulted.

communication

•I 3J-vnd

SOMB SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES. 1 53

communication became more imperative. It was cus-
tomary for several witnesses to attest grants of privilege
or deeds of transfer, but in many cases the presence of a
disinterested notary was required. There is ample oppor-
tunity for studying the early methods of authenticating
documents by reference to the series of charters belonging
to the Saxon period of our history printed with much
industry by Thorpe :* in some of these the Notarius is not
only present but his function is recognised as that of
writing the deed and countersigning it in Dei nomine
feliciter.

Whatever may have been the precise nature of the
notary's office in England during the period covered by
tliese charters, it had fallen into desuetude, at all events
to some extent, after the Norman conquest, and though
it was an operative institution in continental states,t
there is a strong presumption that its use was not general
at home. This is what Sir Henry Spelman says: —

Legi (sed locum nescio) Notarios publicos build papali hie in
Anglid institutos esse tempore Regis Ric. 2. sed hos fort6 in re
Ecclesix.^

But it is bad policy to trust to the memory even of a
great scholar. There is evidence that the office had fallen

• Diplomatarium Anglicum Aevi Saxonici, pp. xxiii, 406, 414, et passim. The
same information may be gathered from ICemble*s Codex and the intricate
volumes of Haddan and Stubbs. Upon the early history of signatures a trust-
worthy French writer says : —

Avant que les sceaux fussent reconnus n^cessaires pour donner autorit^
k un acte quelconque, les parties int^ress^es se contentaient de tracer une
croix {signum cruets) devant leur nom et d'y mentionner un nombre de
temoins. Mais au xiie si^leles sceaux suppl^^rent aux seings ou signatures
composies d'une simple i{( pT^6d€e du mot signum. Ce ne fut qu'au xvie
siccle que la signature en toutes lettres fut exig^ pour donner aux litres la
sanction n^essaire (M. Chassant's PaUographit des Charles, p. no, Paris,
1885).
t See the interesting paper by the Rev. Joseph Hirst on the Signs-Manual of
some Italian Notaries in the Antiquary of March, 1893.

J This is his explanation of the word woteriiw in the Glossarium Archaiologi-
cum, but he goes on to say that he found mention of the office in certain charters
of Edward the Confessor. One or two of these he has printed in the Concilia, ^
vol i, pp. 628-632, edition 1639.

into

154 SO^^ SIGNATURES OP CARLISLE NOTARIES.

into disuse at the date of the Legatine constitutions of
Otho in 1237 where it is stated in two consecutive articles
that there was at that time a greater necessity for sealed
instruments in partibus Anglicants ubi publici Notarii non
existunt* but it is only right to say that John of Athon, the
annotator of these Constitutions, who was almost a con-
temporary of Otho, flourishing in 1290, interprets the non
existunt as raro existunt, thus preserving the continuity of
the ofiice in this country. From this date we find it in
operation,t to the time of the Reformation.^

When Henry VIII was re-adjusting the national policy

• These constitutions with Athon*s notes are found in Lyndwood, Provinciafe
part II, pp. 6S'S, edition 16^9: also in Johnson's Collection of Ecclesiastical
Laws, vol li, in loco, 1237, ^irtides 27 and 28, edition 1720, and in Bishop Gibson's
Codex Juris Ecclesiastici Anfrlicani, vol ii, p. 1056, edition 17 13, The office,
falling^ into abeyance at this period, is only of a piece with the treatment of other
Saxon offices and customs, which had g^dually ^own obsolete and forgotten.

t There are three very notable instances in well-known statutes where the
office is mentioned, vis, tne Act of Provisors of Benefices in the 25 ^according to
the printed copies of the statute but according to Bishop Gibson \Codex, vol i,
75-6 the 35) Edward iii, st 6, sect. 4 : the act otPremunire 27 Edward iii, cap i,
sect, i, and the Act of Premunire for purchasing bulls from Rome, 16 Rich ii, c
5, sect. 2. It was the languagre of the latter statute probably that induced Spel-
man to conjecture that the office originated there.

X It may be well to supply a few more references to show the office in opera-
tion in this country at the time spoken of and the methods by which it was
exercised. For considerations of space a bare summary must be sufficient : —
(i) Notarial exemplification of two assi^^nments made by the prior and convent
of Lewes and subscribed with sign-manual by "Johannes Northwyk,
Clericus, Wygorniensis diocesis, oublicus auctoritate apostolica nota-
rius." and bearing date 1411 (Sir George Duckett*s Charters and
Records of Cluni, vol. I, 214-219.)
(3) Notarial inspeximtts of two ancient records of the priory of St. Pancras by
" Thomas Edynghara, clericus Cantuariensis diocesis, publicus auctori-
tate apostolica notarius " in the year 1417 {Ibid, 1, 46-56).

(3) Notarial exemplification of the official appointment of Robert Amicel, the

well-known prior of l^wes, as vicar-general of the Cluniacs in England,
Scotland, and Ireland with the notarial emblem of " Johannes Gooidman
de Lewes, clericus Cicestrensis diocesis, publicus auctoritate apostolica
notarius," of date January, 1434. Other acts of Prior Amicel are
attested by this Notary (Itid, 11, 45-52).

(4) Public instrument, date 1446, testifying to the non-acceptance of the priory

of Lewes by Nicholas Benet on the xleath of Amicel with notary's
emblem and attested by "Johannes^ Wybbery clericus Exon. diocesis,
publicus auctoritatibus apostolica et imperiali notarius" {Ibid II, 69).
From the same volume > may be gathered many examples of foreign notaries,
but their procedure differs in no perceptible respect from that of their English
contemporaries. The continental office received its authority from papal, impe-
Aal or royal sources just like the office in England. The international recogni-
tion of the office is interesting.

SOME SIGNATURES OP CARLISLE NOTARIES. I55

of the English Church, the Act of 1533, 25 Henry VIII,
commonly called "the Act of Peter Pence and Dispensa-
tions," freed his subjects from the exactions of foreign
ecclesiastics and invested the Kin^ with the power of
granting faculties which had been previously usurped by
the Bishop of Rome. As a necessary outcome of this
legislation a new court, called the Court of Faculty, was
originated, which came within the sphere of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, to whom the appointment of nota-
ries was delegated, and in whose hands it has remained
ever since.* From this time forward the use of notaries
had sprung into prominence and their duties were en-
larged and defined. In the celebrated but abortive Refor^
matio Legum EccUsiasiicarum, attempted in the reigns of
Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Elizabeth, the Notary came
in for his share of official reconstruction, a whole chapter
of twenty-one articles having been devoted to his edifica-
tion. In the article concerning the modus conficiendi
instrumental technical directions are given not only for the
peculiar phraseology of the instrument but for the use of
the sign-manual — Notarii quoque obsignatio cum subscrip-
tiane ac propria signo in fine adjiciatur.f

The number of notaries increased and multiplied during
the reign of Elizabeth and occasions for their intervention
were created by the variety of causes placed within their
jurisdiction. In 1603, as a testimony to the repute in
which the office was held, their signature was imposed as
a warrant for the good faith of *' deans,! archdeacons,
prebendaries, parsons, vicars, and others, exercising
ecclesiastical jurisdiction who claim liberty to prove the

* Buni*s Ecclesiastical Law, vol iii, p. 2, 4th edition, 1781.

t Cardfrell's Reformatio Legum, &c, p. 233, Oxfoid edition. After the futile
attempt to give le&^al effect to some such body of ecclesiastical and civil laws in
the Parliament of 13 Elizabeth, 157 1, the subject dropped (Strype's Parker,
book iv, chap. 5» P- 323, folio 1711).

t Canon cxxvi, English edition. The precaution was necessary for a proper
lecofd of Wills in the Bishop's Registry.

last

156 SOME SIGNATURES OP CARLISLE NOTARIES.

last wills and testaments of persons deceased within their
several jurisdictions". Nowadays notaries are for the
most part confined to seaport towns or reckoned among
the officials of bishops, their duties consisting chiefly of
certain diocesan work or of shipping and mercantile
matters. Notarial practice is largely guided by custom
and some acts''' of parliament passed during this century.
It is thought that the palmy days of the office are over.

A most curious feature of the notarial office was the
sign-manual or special mark which was used to supple-
ment the signature of the name and render it more diffi-
cult of imitation. It was of the nature of a heraldic device
to characterise the peculiarity of the office and was largely
used in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries in attest-
ing deeds and documents belonging to cathedral and
collegiate authorities. Several of these signatures have
come under my notice, the most distinctive and interesting
of which, as far as they relate to the diocese of Carlisle,
are reproduced in illustration of this paper. It may be
observed that on inquiry I can find no trace of the office
of a public notary among the muniments of the Corpora-
tion of Carlisle, so that all the fruits of local research are
confined to the registries of the Bishop arid the Dean and
Chapter. From this it may be concluded that the office,
at the time under consideration, was more or less ecclesi-
astical, as may be understood from the authority which
makes it effective. Of the signatures, all but one are found
in the first volume of the post-Reformation registers of
the See of Carlisle, the solitary exception being that of
the Chapter clerk of 1570. The first I meet with was
used by Bernard Aglionby, registrar to the Bishop when
the series of episcopal registers is resumed An^ dni 1561

* Some of the more recent statutes for reg-ulating* the functions of notaries may
be mentioned : — 41 George III, c. ^9 as amended by 3 and 4 William IV, c. 70 :
6 and 7 Victoria, c. 90: the Shipping Acts of 18 and 19 Victoria, c. iii, as
amended by 25 and 26 Victoria, c, 63 : 33 and 34 Vict. c. 2S, and 52 Vict. c. 10.

29 Septembris,

Plate IL

^-^zLo-nJb^^

SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES. I57

29 Septembris. He continued in his office till February
1576, after which his signature disappears. During this
time the style of the device, whenever it occurs, does not
vary, so that it cannot be considered a mere haphazard
flourish without any definite purpose. Of the two dozen
signatures made by Aglionby during the episcopates of
Bishops Best and Barnes, the balloon-shaped device is
employed no less than eleven times between the years
1561 and 1565, after which he dropped the figure alto-
gether. His signature continues occasionally up to the
translation of Bishop Barnes in 1577, but it* does not recur
in the register of Bishop Meye. There is no appreciable
variation in any of the notarial figures used by him, a
family likeness existing all through, one being a fac-simile
of the other.

As a contemporary with AglionSjfpThomas Tallentyre
filled the post of clerk or notary to the Dean and Chapter
of Carlisle. At the beginning of one of the earliest vol-
umes of the Capitular books he has entered a copy of
Queen Elizabeth's commission, dated 29 June (8 Eliza-
beth) 1566, concerning the granting of improper leases,
to which he subjoined the sign-manual given in the illus-
tration.* Of Tallentyre's signature I have found no
duplicate. It would appear that he was succeeded in
August, 1579, by John Smithe. About the same time,
August 1st, 1579, the name of Reginald Perkin occurs as
a public notary in Bishop Meye's register, and on the
nth of December following he blossoms out into the
registrar. But Perkin was more particular in tricking
out his device with additional touches than in what desig-
nation he appended beneath it : sometimes he styles
himself, as in 1594 : —

Ita est Reginaldus Perkin notarius pub^"
Deputatus Regrarij Carliolcn

* For a tracing of the signature I am indebted to the kindness of the Dean of
Carlisle.

though

158 SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES.

though he had previously subscribed a caveat in 1580

Per me Reginald urn Perkin

Notariuna Publicum

Carliolen Regrum.

but for the most part he was satisfied with notary pubh'c
as shown in the woodcut. There appears to have been a
definite rule observed as to the signature of notary and
registrar. When an ordinary document is entered upon
the Register, the office of notary was deemed sufficient to
attest its authenticity, but in weightier matters like a
caveat or a wTll it was thought more prudent to recite
the double office and append the sign-manual. Perkin
was a most excellent scribe, and his device is always in
itself a work of art, like some others of this date that I
have seen in the Public Record Office and elsewhere. It
is clear that he took considerable pride in embroidering it,
as in idle moments he sketched it in the margin and on
vacant spaces on the pages: besides out of the thirty
documents he was called upon to witness he employed it
with scarcely any variation in form or detail as many as
twenty times. It has been suggested that notarial marks
have some concealed signification, some riddle or rebus
on the name or status of the person using it. That may
be ; but it has yet to be proved. In my own view they
are mere conceits* like much of the floriation of mediaeval
sculpture or the grotesque embellishments of old books.
The sign-manual of Thomas Gibson, which bears some
resemblance to that of Perkin, first occurs in witness of a

• Perkin was apparently a notary with many " fads," since he thought his
marriage of sufficient importance to be entered amongst the acts of the bishops.
It mayoe useful to republish it here : —

Die dnica px ante festum Penthecosts viz dnica duodescimo die mesis maij
Anno oni millimo quingeno octog^esimo tertio in ecdia bte Marie vir^inis
civitate Carlii pnte tempore Divinor solemnizatus futt mrimonium inter
me Reginalaum Perkin Notarium Publicum et Katherinam Sowthaick
filiam Thomae Sowthaick mgn choristoru* ecclie CathHa Carliolen p
dnum I'homam Johnson Curatum ibm, Mro Thomafar&x sacre theologie
bacc eodem die ibm concionate. Quod quidem mrimonium contractum
fuit inter nos die dnica vigiliis Sti jTacobi Apli, viz xxviijo die mesis Julij
Anoo dni millimo quingeno octagesimo.

deed

Plate III.

^f<TT

attmwi^

SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES. I59

deed of resignation of the rectory of Bowness-on-Solway
by Mr. Leonard Lowther in June, 1597, and ceases alto-
gether in 1602. Of the eight signatures which occur in
the Register, the device is delineated three times without
perceptible modification. Bishop Robinson was a prelate
who delighted in having notaries about him, some of his
instruments being witnessed by three and one of them by
as many as four of these officials. When his brother
Giles Robinson resigned the archdeaconry in 1602 it took
four notaries to authenticate the deed. One of these was
Giles Swinbank, who had previously witnessed a caveat
respecting the church of Orton in Westmorland in 1594,
the writing having been signed in qimdamp'lura sive officio
infra Domum soliter habiiacois mei Reginaldi Perkin notarij
puhlici deputati Regrij Carliolen in vico vocat Castlegate
infra Civitatem Carlij. Swinbank's device, of which I
have not seen another example, seems to be more of a
caligraphic flourish than any conventional form.

Four of the signatures, which are illustrated, have no
distinctive figure or device, viz., those of John Meye,
William Mulcaster, Philip Ellis, and Edward Fountain.
Meye is an interesting personage, being a son of the
Bishop of that name. The signature in question is taken
from a deed of resignation of Crosthwaite by Robert Beck
in 1597. It maybe permissible to interpolate in this place a
couple of Cambridge documents, which were duly recorded
in the Register: one from Dr. Preston is a quaint and
friendly letter conveying to the Bishop the news of his
son's admission to the degree of Bachelor of Laws and the
other is the grace or placeat from the doctors and profes-
sors of that University. If of no other value they will
serve to show that a notary at this date could be a person
well learned in the law.* They are the following : —

** Another example may be of use to establish this statement. It is from a
deed of the resignation of the Rectory of Kirkbythore by Robert Warcop in 1597,
and entered in Bishop Meye's register. It concludes as follows :~

Lra

l6o SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLtSLE NOTARIES.

Lra direct dno Epo My Verie good

p admisione Johnis Meye lorde the Rosiall

cius filij in ordinem curtesies w<* I

bacchaiaurei legis &c once receyvede

unacu* vera notula gracie muste comande

sue, subscript p doctores my poor endevours

Cantabrigien for ever, M'

Johne Meye his

grace to comence bacheler in lawe is accomplished honorablelie and
frugallie w^hout penaltie constrainte of exercise or convivacon only
payinge accustomed dewties unto the ordinarie officers, as vice-
chanceler, peters, beadles, and coropoundinge w^^ the father for his
chaire. Honorablelie for that he pceedeth by the privilledge of
Nobilitye Ita ut eius admissio sUt ei p, compUt, gradu et forma^ w<*
favour of actuall admission is pemptorilie pi'cluded to all psons by a
statute of her Ma^®*^ ^j^i ^ijit Regie ma^ asirreU^ Epi, nobiles aut
nohiliu' filij. That it may more fully appeare I have sent herein -
closed a Trewe purporte of the grace unto yo' lo : veiwe w'*» such
handes subscribed by M' vicechanceler the heades of Colledges, and
doctors of the facultie as our universitye order requireth. The
admission may be any tyme betwixt this and the comencement at
his owne convenientest oportunitie, when as I hope he will not
refuse Trinitie haull for his lodgeinge nor me for his oste to whome
he shalbe moste hartilie welcome. And I will not faile godwillinge to
accompanie him unto the full dispatch of all his busines Evenso

Et ego Edmundus Pope Dioceseos London auctoritate Regia Notarius
Publicum, et Univ'sitatis Oxon artiu' Mag^ister et in legibus Bacchalaureus
quia resijs:noi, cession! et renunciation! nee non procuratoris constit ....
ceterisq : prmissis oibus et singulis dum sic ut prmittitur agerentur et fierent
una cum testibus supius noiatis psonaiiter interfui, eaque oia et singula sic
fieri vidi et audivi atque prout pesta sunt in protocollum redegi sub annis
Dot, mense die et loco prdict, Ideo prsens publicu' instrutum nianu mea
propria fideliter scriptu exinde confeci subscripsi et publicavi atque in hanc
publicam et authenticam formam redegi, sig-noque meo Tabellionali, noie et
cognoie et subscriptione meis notis et consuetis ^ignavi, in 6dem et testimo-
nium pmissor rogatus ad id specialiter (ut prfertur) et requisitus.
The allusion here to the office of Jabellion is of great interest. Blount says that
it differed in some countries from that of Notary, but in his day they were grown
or made one in England (Law Dictionary sub verl'o). He quotes Matthew Paris
(fol. 454, de Anno 12^6) : —

Quoniam Tabellionum usus in Regno Anglix non habetur, propter auod

magis ad sigilla authentica credi est necesse, ut eorum co(.ia facilius habea-

tur, statuimus, ut Sigillum habeant non solum Archiepiscopi et Episcopi sed

eoitim Officiates.

This is aJditional testimony to that stated in the Legatine Constitutions that the

office of notary, tabellion, or scrivener had fallen into disuse in England at the

beginning of the thirteenth century.

desircinge

Plate iV.

■7^

t^i^m^

^^'

W^ i i »'* - » C w

Plate V.

SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES. l6l

desireinge to have my comendacons remembred to M*" Meye And if
yo«" lo» give me leave to M' Wilfride Lawson and his bedfellowe, I
wishe to yo* good lo^ all happines in Christe. ffrom Trinitie hall in
Cambridge this xxviij^ of March 1594

Yo^ lo^ moste humble to comand
Tho: Preston

in dorso. To the right rev*end father in god ^
my very good lo : the lo : busshopp of Carliell )

Mr Johannes Meye
gracia Johnis Meye Placeat vobis ut

rev'endi in xpo pris ac nobilis

viri, et dni Johnis Meye Carliolen epi filius post studiu' aliquot
annoru* tam in humanioribus Iris, qm in iure Civili positum, admit-
tatur ad gradum Bacchalaureatus in eodem Jure. Sic ut eius
admissio stet ei p complet gradu et forma et ut non arctetur ad
aliquam Ceremonia' solitam observari ab intrantibus in eadem
facultate Juramento pmittat se consuetudines privilegia et statuta
huius universitatis observatura*

Doctores Juris Civiles Professores theologie

Thomas Binge ^ Jo : duport vicedecanus \

Tho: Legge
Thomas Preston
John Hettis

Rob : Some
Humfridus Tyndale
Gulielmus Whitacre

Jo: Cowell 1 Edmund: Harwell

Robertus Newcome I Tho : nevile I

Matth : Sethell / John Jegon /

I have a pardonable interest in the persons of Philip Ellis
and Edward Fountain, as they were both of the parish of
Dalston, The former is styled generosus in the parish
register and was buried in Dalston on February 18,
1662-3, while the interesting old farmhouse in the town-
ship of Hawksdale, now called Fountain head, takes its
name from the latter family. Fountain came on the scene
as a notary with Bishop Potter in 1629 ^"^ continued
registrar of the diocese till the ecclesiastical breakup in
1643-

George

l62 SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES.

George Tullie, who was registrar for a number of years,*
affected a very complicated device, if it can lay claim to
such a title. His handwriting begins in 1609, but his
name does not occur till 1612. He evidently took great
pains in subscribing the different instruments with which
he was connected, rarely forgetting to add a touch here
and there to the fantasies with which his signature is
invariably adorned. While he and Fountain successively
filled the office of registrar to the Bishops, other notaries
had occasion to witness documents entered in the Regis-
try. One of these was John Pattinson, probably the
official of the Dean and Chapter, who enters a caveat
with respect to the patronage of Lowther. It is of in-
terest as describing the location of the episcopal office —
in quadam superiori Camera vulgariter vocai the Registers
office infra p'cinct ecclie Cathedralis Carliolen sup^du sett et
situat ad rogatu decani et Captli Ecclie Cathedralis Carliolen
pdict.f The signature of Thomas Hammond occurs but
once as witness to the oath taken by the churchwardens
of Crosthwaite in 1638 like that of Hugh Briskoe which
forms the last entry in Bishop White's register in a caveat
respecting the advowson of Plumbland Church in 1627.
These notaries were employed by the contravening parties
and formed no part of the Bishop's entourage. We are
indebted to the ordination, by letters dismissory, of a
deacon from the diocese of York for the signature -of
Thomas Hopper, who attended at Rose Castle to witness
the ceremony. It seems only a copy of the original as it

* TuIIie had some notarial transactions with Lord William Howard, e.g-.,

1612 Junij 2. To Mr. Tullcy for coppyingf out totum processum versus
Milburn, is.,
and he took an interest too in Lord William's hobby : —

1623, Oct 29. To Jo : Robinson for charges of carryingc be&re to Carlyle
long- since and brinffing an antique stone from Mr Tully xiiijd.
George Tullie was father of Thomas, Dean of Ripon, who was born in Carlisle,
1620 (Lord William Howard's Household Books, pp. 15» 220). Timothy Tullie,
Rector of Cliburn 1639, and occasional preacher in Carlisle was a later personage,
t The Dean and Chapter claimed the patronage of the Church of Lowther but
failed to substantiate their claim.

Plate VI.

^x^^r^^

SOME SIGNATURES OF CARLISLE NOTARIES. 163

is undoubtedly written in the same hand and with the
same ink as the rest of the register, which is the work of
Reginald Perkin. The last of the notaries I have to
mention is Adam Sanderson, whose signature occurs six
times between the years 1632 and 1639, and never once
without the distinguishing appendage.

During the remainder of the 17th century, that is, from
the Restoration, I can find no distinctive sign-manual in
use by any of the notaries employed by the Bishops of
Carlisle. In 1661 the registrar witnesses thus : —

Ita test or

Rich: Sterne
Reg' Carliol
though sometimes he describes himself simply as notarius
publicuSf a custom which I have seen observed by others
in after days. The nearest approach to a device was
made on one occasion by John Nicolson in 1685, but it is
such a tame affair that I did not think it worth repro-
duction. In recent years, the notaries attached to the
episcopal registry have used seals, bearing their names in
legend with their family crests on the field. The seal of
the present holder of the office, Mr. A. N. Bowman, to
whom some of us are under great obligation for unfailing
courtesy, displays the bow and arrows, a rebus on his
surname and a reminiscence of vocation of his ancestors,
bowmen in the forests of Cumberland.

(i64)

Art. XIV. — On a Bronze Vessel of Roman Date found at

Clifton^ near Penrith. By The President.
Communicated at Amside^ Sept. 25th, 1893.

OUR member, Mr. Blair, F.S.A., well known as one of
the Secretaries of the Society of Antiquaries of New-
castle, sent me a post card recently to inform me that in
a well known dealer's catalogue, there was advertised for
sale a drawing of " A Roman vessel of copper, consisting
of three parts, found near Clifton by Penrith." For the
sum of half-a-crown, I purchased the drawing, and it
is now reproduced for the benefit of the readers of these
Transactions.

The vessel is a saucepan with flat rim and handle, in
which is a hole, for the purpose of suspending the vessel
on a nail when not in use. The maker's stamp is on the
handle thus : taliof.* The diameter of the vessel at the
top is eight inches, and depth about four. A strainer,
about two inches deep, and perforated with many holes,
fits into the vessel, while a lid again fits into the strainer.
The whole arrangement much resembles a modern fish
kettle. The lid appears from the drawing, to be concave
and perforated with holes, so that vegetables may have
been steamed in it, while the fish was being cooked below.

A scale is on the drawing and the legend " A Roman
vessel of copper, consisting of three parts, found near
Clifton by Penrith," in a handwriting of the middle of the
last century. No history is known of the drawing, except
that the dealer purchased it at Bath. It would be desir-
able to know if the vessel is still in existence, and where,
or if the find is recorded in any book.

* Talio F occurs abroad.

?r^

h-/

a
z

D
O

• • • •»

f^i^ia

ROMAN TOMBSTONE FROM CARLISLE

(i65)

Art. XV. — A Fourth Century Tombstone from Carlisle, By

F. Haverfield, M.A., F.S.A.
rpHE remarkable tombstone which forms the subject of
^ the following paper, was dug up in 189?, on Gallows
or Harraby Hill, near the London Road, leading south-
wardsout of Carlisle, at a point where previous discoveries,
made principally in 1829 and 1847, had demonstrated the
existence of a Roman Cemetery.* When found, it was
lying face downwards over a rough wooden coffin which
contained fatty earth and a skull. It is a slab of red local
sandstone, measuring 20 by 31 inches and bearing six and
alhalf lines of lettering separated by lines ruled across the
stone. The inscription is perfect at the top and sides,
but is broken across the seventh line, an attempt having
seemingly been made to ** chad " the stone into two pieces.
This fact and the position in which it was found, shew
that it was not in situ when dug up, though it obviously
belongs to the circumjacent cemetery. It has been given
by the finder, Mr. Dudson, to the Tullie House Museum.
The reading, t as I copied it, is as follows : —

D M

FLAS ANTIGONS PAPIAS

CIVIS

GRECVS VIXIT ANNos

PLVS

MINVS LX QVEMAD

MODVM ACCOMODATAM

FATIS

ANIMAM REVOCAVIT

SEP^MMIADONT

•R. S. Ferguson, Proc. Soc, Ant. xiv (1893) 261. These Transations, vol. xii,
p. 365.

t Published by Mr. Ferguson and myself he, cit. ; bv myself. Academy, Dec.
24, 1893; Proceedings of the Neiocastle Society of Antiquaries, v. 231. The
present article is somewhat modified from one which I contributed to i\ie Journal
of the Royal Archaologieal Institute,

D(«)

l66 A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE.

D(is) M{anibus) Fla(viu)s AHiigOH{u)s Papias, civis Gr{a)eeus, vixit
annos plus minus Ix^ quem-ad-modum accom(m)odaiam fatis animam
revocavit Septimiadon ?

The reading is absolutely certain with the exception of the
seventh line. This I read septimiadoni, but the i after
the M is not quite vertical, and the D might possibly be a b
or siniilar letter. The interpretation is quite clear down
to LX : the rest is disputed. Fortunately we can, in spite
of this uncertainty, predicate some facts about the in-
scription as a whole.

It is the tombstone of one Flavins Antigonus Papias,
a Greek, who died about the age of sixty and was buried
in Carlisle. He lived in the fourth century of our era and
it is possible, though it is not capable of actual proof, that
he was a Christian. These certainties or uncertainties
lend the tombstone an unusual interest. We have ex-
traordinarily few inscriptions, excluding milestones, in
Britain, which we can assign with confidence to the
fourth century. Perhaps the only clear instances are (i)
a '' basis " lately found at Cirencester, the pedestal (as it
seems) of a monument to Juppiter which a governor of
Britannia Prima restored at some moment, such as the
reign of Julian, when Paganism reasserted itself against
Christianity, and (2) a stone recording the erection of a fort
near Peak, between Whitby and Scarborough, about the
beginning of the fifth century. The Carlisle tombstone,
may, therefore, claim to be an object of more than ordi-
nary interest to Antiquaries and especially to Antiquaries
in Cumberland.

First, as to the date. We may with confidence attri-
bute the inscription to the fourth century. The proofs
are the following : —

I. The name Flavins, popularized by the Flavian
dynasty of the Constantines, becomes very common in the
fourth and fifth centuries. The late military cemetery at
Concordia (N. Italy), for instance, contains a large pro-
portion

A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE. 167

portion of Flavii, while of the 180 Flavii mentioned in the
fifth volume of the Corpus (which includes Concordia),
certainly 60 and probably nearly 90 lived after the year
A.D. 300. The name was taken even by barbarian kings
and nobles, and always suggests a late date for any
inscription which does not belong to the era of the first
Flavii, Vespasian, Titus and Domitian.* As Constantius
Chlorus conquered Britain in A.D. 297, we cannot put
our inscription much, if at all, before that date.

2. The abbreviations Flos Aniigons for Flavins Antu
gonus are characteristic of a late period. In the first
three centuries, the Romans abbreviated by the first letter
or syllable of the abbreviated word ; in the fourth century
they began to take the first and last letters or syllabes,
thus commencing the system which went on in the middle
ages and produced epus for episcopus and sett for sancti. I
do not know whether the actual forms Flas and Antigons
recur elsewhere, but we have abundant parallels from the
fourth and fifth centuries, Julians for Julianus, Jans for
Januariusy Debres for Decembres^ cus for coniuxs^ Maxianus
and Consiius for Maximianus and Constantius^ the two latter
on a boundary stone at Cherchell in Africa.t

3. The employment of civis to denote nationality is
also a mark of late date. In the first and second centuries,
the word is used of members of an actual community or
of a tribe which could be regarded as a civitas : later, it
denotes only birth, and civis Gallus means exactly the
same as natione Gallus. The meaning crept even into
literature and Sidonius Apollinaris (p. vii. 6, 2.) speaks of

* C.I.L. V. p. 178, Caf^nat ann^ ^t^r. 1890, n. 143 foil, 1801, n. loi foil.
See also de Rossi, pp. cxii and 390, au Cange, s.v, " Flavius," ana especially Th.
Mommsen's Ostgothische Stitdien in the Neues Arckiv fur aliere deutscke
Geschicktskunie, xiv, p. 536.

tSce C. xii. 5351, xiv. 399; le Blant i. 472, 614: Bulletin ipif^r, iv. 234;
Bulletino di Arch. Christ i« 65 (DEPS=i2efKmltfj) ti. 108, (FRis=/ra^m), etc.

l68 A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE.

a "Goth by birth" as civis Gothus.^ It may be added
that Graecus in this context does not necessarily mean a
native of Greece. A Christian inscription, probably of
the fourth or fifth century, found in Hungary, mentions a
civis Graecus ex regione Ladicena (C. iii. 4200) and a Lyons
gravestone records a man who was natione Graecus Nico-
medea (Allmer Lyon i. 322, n°. 62). The first was a
Phrygian, the second a Bilhynian. This, of course,
agrees with the literary usage of the word Graecus. It
would be wrong, I think, to connect with this the proper
name Greca on a Plumpton Wall inscription. (C. vii. 326).

4. The formula pltis minus, familiar enough to classical
scholars as good Latin, is rarely used on tombstones
until Christian times and is indeed almost a mark of
Christianity.

5. The lettering and general look of the inscription
suggest the fourth century as the most probable date.

We may therefore conclude that the inscription belongs
to the fourth century. Later we cannot put it, for the
evacuation of Britain came early in the next century, and
the proofs I have quoted forbid us to put it much earlier.
We may, I think, go further and conjecture that the
inscription was Christian. The formula plus minus is

• Mommsen Hermes xix. 35. The following examples may be quoted :—

civis Britaiinicus, found at Cologne (Bambach 2033 addenda).

c. Gallus, Pola (Pais, 1096), Rome (Le Blant 656, 658, both fourth century).

c. Helvedus, Rothenbur|( (Brambach, 1639).

c. Raetus, Rome, Christian {Eph. iv. 943) ; Birrens and Netherby in Britain
(C. vii. 1068, and 972).

r. Noricus, Halton and Castlecary in Britain (C. vii. 571, 1095) ; Transylvania
(C. iii. 966).

c. Pannonius, Africa, Christian C. viii. 8910); Rome, Christian {Eph, iv. 953),
Chesterholm in Britain (C. vii. 723).

r. MensiacuSf {=Moesiacus), Bordeaux (Julian, i. p. 146, n. 44).

c. Graecus HungarVi Christian (C. iii. 4220), Bordeaux ( jullian i. p. 1S7, n. 69.)

c. Sums, N. Italy (Aquileia), Christain (C. v. 1633) j Hungary {EphAi. 895);
Cilli {Oest. Arch, epigr, Mitth. iv. 127, seen by myself).

c. Armeniacus Cappadox, Rome Christian, A.D. 385 (de Rossi, i. 355).

c. Afer, Cilli (C. iii. 5230), and possibly Spain {Inscr. Christ. Hisp. 71).

c. tuscus, Rome, A.D. 408 (de Rossi, i. 55S).

c. Thrax, Cherchell (Bull. Epigr. iv. 6^).

c. Francus, Aquincum (C. iii, 3576), obviously late. See also C. iii, 1324, 3367.

usually

A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE. 169

usually, and I think rightly, reckoned as a mark of Chris-
tianity, though simple classical scholars will perhaps
smile at the idea. The formula D.M., though in its origin
Pagan, is not unknown on Christian tombstones and
especially, as it would seem, on the earlier ones.* It
must be remembered that, as Hirschfeld and Le Blant
have pointed out, the early Christians used ordinary burial
formulae, indicating their religion only by preference for
special words and phrases like plusy minuSf pius^ sanctuSy
which would not attract the attention or arouse the
fanaticism of the hostile pagan majority round them.t
At the same time, I must repeat that the Christianity of
Flavins Antigonus Papias, however plausible, is a matter
of conjecture.

So far we have dealt only with the first half of the
inscription. The second is less certain and half requires
a word. It is unfortunate that the stone does not tell us
whether we should read quemadmodum or quern adtnodum
or quern ad modum. It is also unfortunate that the last
line is so broken that we can hardly tell how it ran. To
me SBPTiMiADONi seems most probable, but it is also
possible to read septima, supposing the stroke after m
(which is not quite vertical) to be an accident. The
passage, thus involved, has puzzled many persons, and
various distinguished scholars whom I have consulted.
Prof. Domaszewski, Prof. Ellis, Prof. Wolfflin and others,
have differed considerably in their interpretations. Of the
views suggested, the most attractive is that which takes

* F. Becker die heidnisehe Wei)\fiyrmel D.M. ai^f altchrlHlichen Grabsteinen
(Gera 1881). To his 100 examples (not all certain), add instances from South
C^ul (C. xii. 4091 3ii4» 331 1, 4059); Africa (C. viii 11S97, 11205, ii^5» 12197;
Epk, vii. 492; Cagnat ann^e ^piffr. 1801, n. 136); North Italy (Pais Supfl n.
349; Arch. EMgr, Milth, iii. p. 50, C. iii. 1C43, 8588, 8575); Salonae (C. iii,
9414; Larisa (C iii, 7315); Rome (de Rossi, i, 24 and 1192; Brittany (Q>rneilhan|
Revue, ipigr, i. p. 107), etc. See also De Rossi, Bull, Arch. Crist i. 174, ana
F. X. Kraus, Roma SoUerranea, p. 64, who consider the use as a rare one.

t fFestdeutsche ZeitschrifU viii, 138. Plus minus occurs also on a tombstone
found at Brougham {EpK, iii» n. 91 j Bruce, Lapidarium, 814).

quetiMdmodum

170 A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE.

quemadmodum as three words, " at which date," and
renders it revocavit by the rare sense " gave up," and puts
a fullstop after it. Then revocavit animam means '' he
gave up his soul," either as an equivalent to the common
Christian formula reddidit animam or with the heathen idea
(mentioned in Seneca and elsewhere) of life being a loan
from the gods. Of the two alternatives, I prefer the
former, but, whichever is accepted, it remains a difficulty
that revocavit in this sense is very rare. * If, however, it
be admitted, we shall render ''at which time, he gave up
his soul resigned to death (or its destiny "). We shall
then suppose that Septimia (ov Septima) Doni commences
a sentence about the person, perhaps wife or daughter,
who put up the tombstone. Doni may'be part of donicella,
that is domnicella, as Prof. Wofflin suggests ; for the form
compare Dominicellus on an African inscription of Christiah
date (Bulletin epigr. vi. 39).

There are however other possibilities. We may trans-
late revocavit in its ordinary sense and suppose that the
nominative to it was in the lost part of the inscription.
Septima (if that be right) may belong to a date, such as
was often expressed on Christian inscriptions. We may
take QUEM ADMODUM as two words, quem being in opposi-
tion to animam and admodum meaning '' wholly," as it
does both in classical and in post-classical Latinity : we
should then render " whom, a wholly resigned soul. ..."
Prof. Robinson Ellis suggests to me that we should
translate " he lived sixty years more or less, for so it was
that, when his spirit was prepared to meet its doom, he
recalled it to life (and did not die") ; that is, he was often

* Mr. G. Rushforth has pointed out to me in the African Gesta Ptirgationis
Felicia (of the fouth century, Routh, RflL Sacrae, iv. 290), revocare is used as
the equivalent of tradere^ restituere and revocare. The later African poet Corip-
pus ( floruit 560 a.d.) may possibly have used the word similarly in Joh. ii, 34^
where the manuscript readinj^ captives revocet '* let him restore the captives '*
would make good sense. But it is a Ult cry from African Latin to Carlisle.

A FOURTH CENTURY TOMBSTONE. 17I

on the point of death but recovered as often and lived to
be sixty years old. On the whole, I fear that certainty is
unattainable, but I cannot help thinking that the curious
wording, whatever exactly it means, savours rather of
Christian than of heathen epigraphy.

(172)

Art. XVI.— i4 Survq^ of the City of Carlisle in 1684-5,
from the collection of Lord Dartmouth. By The
President.
Communicated at Amside, Sept. 25^*, 1893.
THE Lord Dartmouth, who is well known as having
been sent out to Tangiers to arrange for the evacua-
tion of that place, held the ofiEice of Master of the Ordnance.
In that capacity he was by commission under the Royal
Privy Signet and Sign Manuel, bearing date the ist of
May, 1682, authorised and empowered to make a Survey
of all the King's magazines, castles, and forts in England,
and was empowered to deputy such officers of the Ordnance
to act for him as he might select. By warrant dated 30th
June, 1684, Lord Dartmouth directed Sir Christopher
Musgrave, Lieutenant General of the Ordnance, to inspect
and survey the castles of Carlisle, Chester, and Shrews-
bury. These surveys, with a large number of others,
have remained in the hands of Lord Dartmouth's suc-
cessors in the title, and the present peer sent a selection
of them to the Record Office in Fetter Lane for examina-
tion. Among these was the survey of Carlisle ; through
the kindness of a friend, the writer was informed of its
existence : armed with permission from the present Lord
Dartmouth, he visited the Record Office, and recognised
with delight an utterly unknown plan of Carlisle. That
plan with the report that accompanies it are now here
reproduced by the courteous permission of the present
Lord Dartmouth, having been carefully copied under the
superintendence of Mr. J. J. Cartwright, F.S.A., Secretary
of the Public Record Office.

The plan itself is by James Richards, whom we believe
was one of three brothers, who were much employed as

military

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE. I73

military engineers and draftsmen. It shows the City of Car-
lisle and the vicinity for some little distance around, par-
ticularly on the north side, the Swifts and the Sands being
carefully included. The course of the river Eden, as laid
down, differs very considerably from that in which it now
flows; sweeping round the Swifts, much as at present,
the main channel runs south, almost as far, we should
imagine as the foot of the present George Street and
Rickergate, before turning to the north-west : at the foot
of Rickergate it is crossed by a bridge of seven arches,
and is marked on the plan as " River Eden " ; the
depths of the water are given at various places as 3 and 4
feet. A smaller and nameless stream"^ is shown about the
position of the present channel of the Eden, and is crossed
by a bridge of two arches. A large area is included
between the two streams, and is the Sands, though not
so named on the plan. The Swifts are shown as divided
into several fields, and the present cricket ground to be
partly under the plough, and, also some portions of the
Broad Meadows on the east of the town. A few houses
with small enclosures at their rear occupy the site of the
present Rickergate.

On the west of the city the course of the river Caldew,
and the dams on each side of it are given : of these the
one nearest the city appears to have been covered over
for some distance just outside of and opposite to the Irish
Gate : the road from the Irish Gate to the west crosses
this dam, where thus covered over, and then crosses the
Caldew by a stone bridge of three arches, of which the
central one appears to be dry, an island being shown
there. The road then crosses the further dam, or Little
Caldew, by a wooden bridge.

The English Gate is on the Bush Brow, and is pro-

•The " Priestbeck/* so called, we believe, because the Prior of Carlisle had
some fishing rights there.

tected

174 A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

tected by a barbican, or advanced work ; the two towers of
the Citadel are connected by walls enclosing a considerable
space and a circular bastion faces up English Street.

The plan of the city is given only in skeleton, but
English Street, Scotch Street, Fisher Street, the Lrong
Lane, Blackfriars Street, the White Horse, and S. Cuth-
bert*s Lanes are indicated, though their names (if different
from those in present use) are not set down. Castle
Street, Paternoster Row, Finkle and Annetwell Streets
are also given. The Town Hall stands detached from S.
Alban's Row, and the Main Guard (opposite the end of S.
Cuthbert's Lane), the Market Cross, and the Shambles
are depicted in the Old Market Place. In the right hand
lower corner of the plan enclosed within a wreath and a
trophy of arms are sections of the fortifications, titled as
follows : —

Profil of y* Great Castle
towards y« Towne
Profil of y« Wall of y« Great
Castle towards y« North
Profil of y* little

Castle
Profil of y« towne
Wales

Also scales for "3^ whole mapp" and y« profils. The

litte Castle must be the Citadel.

A charming little picture is also given, entitled

A Prospect of Carlisle towards the North : —
Jac: Richards Fecit

The following is the text of the report : —

MAY IT PLEASE YO' LORD»,

HIS MAJ^« ; by his Commission Vnder his Royall Privy
Signet and Signe Manuall bearing date the i^t May 1682 : Author-
ized and empowered Yo*^ Lordi^ to make a Particular survey of all
his Maj^^ Maga2ines Castles and Forts, in this his Kingdome of
England; and All Governors Commanders and Other Officers are

required

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE. I75

required not onely to be obedient, but Aiding and Assisting to You
in the performance of this his Maj^s Service. And in case the Exig-
ency of his Majts Affaires or other Emergent Services shall hinder
you personally from takeing such inspection and Survey, Yo' Lordw
is Authorized and Empowered to Depute such of the principall
Officers of the Ordnance or other Ministers belonging to the Office of
the Ordnance as You shall think fitt to View inspect and survey the
said Castles and Forts according to such Instructions as by You
shall be given them.

YOr LORD», by Yo' Warrant beareing date the 3ot»> June 1684
was pleased to direct Mee to inspect and Survey the Citties and
Castles of Carlisle Chester and Shrewsbury ; and to take Accompt of
the State of the Fortifications of the said places ; and Likewise of
the Quality of the Governors, Officers, and Soldiers, their severall
Entertainements, and whether such as are in Pay be resident upon
their respective charges. And alsoe to take an Accompt of all Ord-
nance Carriages Munition and Habiliaments of Warr in the said
places. In pursuance of these Yo^* Lordi^ Instructions I went first
to Carlisle and shewed my Comission from Yo^ Lordi'* to Lievtenant
William Fielding (he being the Officer commanding in Cheife there
at that time) who paid all Obedience to My Lord Morpeth comeing
to Towne two dayes after and he being the Officer then Commanding
in Cheife, I shewed him my Comission : After perusall of itt, his
Lordi>v was pleased to say, That his Comission was from the King,
and hee should not Obey any other Comission, and that Yo** Lordw
had noe power or Authority over him, and that Yoi" power related
onely to Storekeepers and Gunners : I told his Lord>o that hee must
needs observe, in the reading of my Comission, the reciteing of his
Maj^ Comission to Yo' Lord» and the power given thereby to Yo*
Lordiv, which required all Governors and other Officers to be Obedi-
ent to Yor Lord». His Lord» replyed that hee would not Obey any
Command of Yo' Lordi^ and if any Officer or Soldier vnder his
Command Obeyed any Orders or Comands of mine, he would Com-
mitt them. I told his Lord"* I very well vnderstood the power that
was granted me by this Comission, and that if his Lordiv Obstructed
me in the Exercise of itt, for dischargeing the Trust reposed in mee,
I knew how to have Right done, and to Release any that should be
Comitted for Obeying my Orders : I shewed him a Copy of his
Maj" Comission to Yo' Lordw Attested by S' Edward Sherburne
Clerke of the Ordnance, and informed him that noe Governor or
Comander had in the Least questioned Yo' power, but Yielded all
Obedience to itt. His Lord>v said that he could not vnderstand that

176 A SCJRVBY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

any such Authority was granted to You ; in which he much injured
his Judgement, when with great justice he might have charged the
fault vpon his will. I have related to Yo' Lord** all the Esteeme he
had for Yo' Comissioni and all the discourse I had with him, he not
Vouchsafeing to acquaint mee with anything relateing to the Garri-
son, <fc Offer any thing which might advance his Maj*B Service in
that place. Whether this Proceeding is according to the duty of his
Employment is humbly submitted to Yo^ Lordv^ great Judgment.

BY* his Majts Patent vnder the Great Scale beareing date the ^^^
March 1677 : Charles Earl of Carlisle is made Governor of the City,
Citadell and Castle of Carlisle dureing his Maj*'«* Pleasure, in the
place of Sr Philip Musgrave Baronett deceased, and hath the Fee of
iqs p diem payable out of his Maj^ Exchequer, all the Feasts of the
Blessed Virgin Mary and S^ Michaell by equall portions. Vpon his
Maj^ Restauration the Earle of Carlisle Obtained a Lease of Thirty
one yeares from the Queene Mother of the Castle of Carlisle with the
Demesne Lands and soccage Tenements therevnto belonging. Her
Maj^* receiveing the Yearely Rent of 5oli: And this Lease hath been
renewed by the present Queene (being her Maj*« Jointure) to com-
pleat the Terme of 31 : yeares. His Lord» received a considerable
8ume of money vpon renewing the Leases of the Soccage Tenements:
I am informed that the Demesne Lands and Soccage Tenements
may be worth 200 li p Annum. Whether it is for his Maj^s service
that a Grant should be made of his Maj^ Forts is submitted to Yo'
Lord"* consideration.

IN this Garrison is one Company of Foot consisting of Fifty Pri-
vate Soldiers, two Serjeants 3 Corporalls, one Drummer, Edward
Lord Morpeth Captaine of this Company, William Fielding Liev^
Francis Sanderson Ensigne. The Allowance for Fire and Candle
formerly was two shillings and sixpence p Diem, but now is reduced
to 12^ : there is also Established a Master Gunner and three Gun-
ners, Richard Lethatt Master Gunner hath the allowance of 2"
p diem : at the time of my being upon the place, I found only two
Gunners, viz^ James Maxwell and Miles Sutton (Thomas Tayler
being dead) each of which Gunners hath the allowance of i2d p
diem.

JAMES MAXWELL is Steward to my Lord Morpeth and Lives
at Noward Castle eight Miles from Carlisle, Yol^ Lordi^ may remem-
ber that some time since Vouchers were returned to the Office of the
Ordnance for moneys disbursed for Workes done at Carlisle, and a
Debenture therevpon made to my Lord Morpeth ; These Vouchers

declared

A SURVEY OP THE CITY OF CARLISLE. \^^

declared that the Severall sumes therein menconed were paid by the
said James Maxwell, but vpon examination it appeared that more
was charged then the Vndertakers agreed for or received ; And alsoe
money said to be paid for worke which was not done : whether a
Person guilty of so great a fraud is fitt to be continued in his Maj^
service, is humbly submitted to Yo' Lord"* Judgment.

I here present to Yo' Lord^P a List of the Officers and Soldiers
which was delivered to me vpon honour, by Lievtenant William
Fielding (and I saw the Company drawne out and Exercised) by
which List itt appeares that one Serjeant and Six Private Soldiers
have Liberty from my Lord Morpeth to hire their duty, and I am in-
formed that a Soldiers pay hath been sometimes divided betwixt two
Persons.

THE Duty performed by the Soldiers is in this manner. A Guard
kept at the Castle consisting of Eleaven Sentinells, a Serjeant or
Corporall Comanding from this Guard in the day time, 3 Sentinells
are drawne out and sent to the Severall Gates in the Towne. To
each Gate there is a very good Guardhouse, and a very good house
for a Maine Guard neare the Markett Place. All these Guard-houses
were built by the late Rebels, who made vse of the Stones of the
Parish Church of S^ Maries.

THE Citty is surrounded with a good Stone wall with Battlements
and Ramperts, but few Flanques. Neare to the south Gate of the
Citty is a small Cittadell, in which was a house wherein the Sherriffs
entertained the Judges, but was destroyed by the Scotts in the late
Rebellion : nothing is now standing but the Walls and two Platt-
formes, both Looking into the Country, vpon one of which Five Guns
are Planted, and Power, vpon the other. That part of the Cittadell
which Comands the Towne hath noe Plattformes.

IN the Cittadell the Country Goale is kept, which is very inconve-
nient, and a Prejudiee to his Maj^s Serrvice ; S^ George Jeofferies
Lord Cheife Justice of England att the last Assizes fined the County
for not Provideing a better Goale.

THE Civill Government of this Citty consists of Twelve Aldermen
out of which a Mayor is chosen, and a Councill of Twenty fower, out
of which two Bayliffs (who are in the Nature of Sherriffs) are yearely
Chosen, a Recorder, a Towne Clarke, and some Officers of an infe-
riour Ranck : The Revenue oi this Citty is betweene Power and Five
Hundred Pounds p Annum.

VPON the North-west is the Castle, which is pleasantly and

Advantageously

178 A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

Advantageously scituated Comanding the Towne. The Walls about
the Castle are good : in the Inner Court stands the Castle in which
the Governor lives (when vpon the Place) and is a good Old house ;
the best Rootnes were built by Queene Eiizabeth. All the Castle is
covered with Lead ; There is a great Tower joyneing to the Castle
covered with Lead, in which all his Maj'^ Stores are kept : in this
Inner Court are very good Plattformes, and severall Guns Planted
vpon them : in the Outward Court which is very large there are att
present but two Platformes, one of three Guns, and the other of two,
and Guns are placed vpon them : vpon one side of this Court is a
Stable and Barne in one entire building 72 Yards long ; there is
alsoe another Slight Building about 46 yards long, but very narrow.
There is likewise a Hwelling-house for the Gunner with a Conve-
niency to lodge his Ordinary Stores in. Both the Towne and Castle
are capable of being Fortified for a reasonable Charge. Vpon the
North are two Hills which are about halfe a Mile distant, which are
the onely places that can Annoy the Towne and Castle, all the rest
is low ground as will appeare by a Draught thereof presented to Yo'
Lord™. Though this be a Frontier Towne, itt doth not stand vpon a
Passe, and an Army may come out of Scottland wiihin less then two
Miles of the Towne, and March by itt. As his Maj*** did in his way to
Worster.

I here represent to Yo*" Lord» the Defects of the Towne and Castle
Walls, and Platformes, with the charge of Repaireing them, which
amounts to 46^^ : 8$ : 5<) : makeing vse of such stones as may be con-
veniently spared at the Cittadell.

ANNEXED is the Remaineofhis Maj*s stores, and another Re-
maine of the House-hold goods belonging to his Maj***.

I have delivered to S^ Edward Sherburne Gierke of the Ordnance
Lievtenant William Fielding's Accompt, of Receipts and Issues of
Stores, alsoe the Master Gunners Accompt.

AND finding that some very good Swords would be vselesse except
speedy care were taken thereof, I contracted for dressing, new scab-
berting them with Calfe's Leather, new blacking and repaireing the
Hilts of 80 swords at the Rate of 20** each, and to have them kept
cleane for one Yeare at the Rate of I2<^ a score. This is a sincere
Report of what occurred to my poor observation at Carlisle, which
I humbly leave (as I ought) to Yo' Lordws Judgment, being

MY LORD
Yo^ LordPK most Obedient and most humble Servant
February y« 10*^ 1684. CHRIS : MUSGRAVE.

THIS

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE. I79

THIS INDENTURE made the Thirteenth day of September in
the yeare of Our Lord God One Thousand Six Hundred Eighty and
Power, and in the Thirty Sixth yeare of the Reigne of Our Sover-
aigne Lord Charles the Second by the Grace of God King of England
Scotland France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith &c. BE-
TWEENE the Hono»»»« S' Christopher Musgrave Kn' Lievtenant
Generall of his Maj^ Ordnance for and on the behalfe of his Maj^^
his Heires and Lawfull Successours on the one part AND Cap^
William Fielding of his Maj's Citty of Carlisle in the County of
Cumberland on the other part WITNESSETH that he the said
Captaine William Fielding hath Received into his charge and
custody for the vse and Service of his Maj^s Garrison of Carlisle
aforesaid All the Hrasse and Iron Ordnance, Carriages, Powder,
Match, Shott, and other Stores and Habiliaments of Warr hereafter
mentioned. AND the said Capt : William Fielding doth hereby
covenant to and with the said S** Christopher Musgrave for and on
the behalfe of his Maj<*^ his Heires and Lawfull Successors, that he
the said Cap^ William Fielding shall nor will not at any time die-
pose of any of the said Ordnance or other Stores, otherwise than for
his Maj^ service but render a just Accompt thereof when therevnto
duely required.

Viz*

I So

A SURVBY OP TRB CITY OP CARLISLB.

Moanted on Stand :
Cair:

1 '

Beddft.

Lencth
foot.

Weiffbt.

■1

J£

•

i s

•0

S'l 1

\ 1

c qr It

H -;: >

J'Culvering(i)

ID
Drake

3590 : li

f»

12: Pounder (i)

i2c: pest :

*»

! M / = .

' I

1661 : p : est

1
»»

>»

1 » 2 : .

17 : 3 : 14

1 "

»»

; » ' • 1

9 \ >5^ • li

»t

„ 2.1

►»

84 , 17 : o : oo

»•

>»

» 4 : .

► t

Saker(i) . .^ ] 8J | 17 : 0 : 07

»t

1»

.. 3 :

8| 17 : 0 : 07

•,

»»

„ 2 :

„

7 ; 11 ; 0 : 16

»»

»>

„ 2 : ,

Drake

10 : 3 : 22

! ••

»»

. •» , 2 :

>•

[ Falcon (I ) ...

07 : 3 : 22

»»

1
»» 1 »t :

l:Tiisil

36 : I : 00

»»

« . 2 : ,

Demy 1
Culvering (6) '

II 1 36 : I ; 00
II 1 36 : 3 : 00
11 36 : 3 : 00

>>
f>

I
I

5 ! .

3 • .
5 •• 1

•

1/ : 0 : 00

»»

2 : ,

6»

17 : 0 : 00

i»

>» : 1

»»

6 Pounders (i)

16 : p : est

t»

»»

« : ,

23 : 0 : o2

>•

»>

» ! 4 : ,

I : .

28 : 0 : 03

»»

,. 6 : ,

•

I : f

17 : 0 : 03

>•

>. « 1 ,

1 : .

Saker (7) ... '

„ «* u..

27 ; 0 : 00

>» »» * 1

« : .

Honycombd

J-" 1

26 : 0 : 02

»»

2 : ,

»» :

19 : I : 00

f»

»»

3 : 1

I :

16c : p est

>»

»»

I : ,

t :

Honjromb'd

oS : 3 : 14

«»

»» • '

1 :

06c: pest

Vnmo

unted

>»

»f • J

»•

»» :

Minion (5) ... /

06 : 2 :23|

On the
of a

bodv
stand:

»»

»t ! »

»» •

carr

iagc

06 : 0 : 23

»>

„ . I :

>» - i

06 : 3 : 00

»*

» » :

»» • !

Falcon (1) ...

„ <J ^, . 04c ! p : est !
rionycomb d

>«

*»

» 3 :

»*

>» • 1

Falconett(i)

si 05c : p : est :

>»

»t f» '

»•

»» •

* Tampeons ^tampions) bung^, or corks used to stop the mouth of a cannon : cuincv
wted to elevate its breech : aprons, pieces of lead used to cover the touch holes.

A SURVEY OF THE CIT* OF CARUSLB.

I8t

OU Hammerd Gun^ 6| Inch Diameter 4I
foot Long poiz : 8 Cwt|
p Est: each
, Inch foot

Servble Repble Vnsble

Iron Murderers J

13 Diameter 6} Long in a)

Block Carriage I •
I g^g Diameter : 7} L-inj^ in a )^
I Block Carriage {

.foot
Slin^ Peeces without Chambers j 5 .^"f^„g.»

Iron Chambers f

J Demy Culvering
Netv StanJing Carriages^ for > 12 Pounders
) baker
Cannon 7
Culvering
Demy Culvering
Saker

Round Shott for { paS

24 Pounder
12 Pounder
6 Pounder
3 Pounder
Crosse Barr Shott for Saker
Tin Cases fiird I .^ j Demy Culvering

with Musquett Shott f '^"^ ) Saker

1 Culvering
Demy Culvering ...
Minion •
Falcon...
12 Pounder
Ladle Staves

fSaker ...
Cases of Wood for Cartridges for \ Minion ...

(Falcon ...
Musquett Barrells
Old Short Musquetts ...
Match Lock Musquetts
Snaphance Musquetts

Bandaliers ...

Come Powder

Match
Halberts ...

»i

20S

»•

973

291)

i»

221

183

f»

La:Sp:

La: Sp:

' • >»

II '

»>

4 : »

1* •

2 : 1

99 !

»«

I : t

II J

2 : »

•1 :

I : »

If •

>»

»»

»*

•f

»»

611

Collen

Collers

11>

Barr: U

50:37

»»

t»

C qs li

6:00:00

»•

4:3:00

* A block carriage is of i^ood without wheels.

t For breech loaders.

X Sunding carriages as opposed to travelling carriages for use in the field.

Long

l82

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OP CARLISLE.

Servblo

Repble

Vnsble

Ijong Pikes

3 Quarter Pikes

»7

Hatchetts ...

»•

»>

Swords ...

C qc li

Musquett Shott

... 132:1:00

»»

Crows of Iron

»f

Sledge ...

Great Melting Ladle ...

f»

«f

Field Bedds

Coines* ...

9»

Heads and Rammers great

f»

»»

Heads and Rammers small

»>

*»

Formers great

Formers small

Hand Granadoes

164

»»

Budge Barrellsf

••• f)

Tann'd Hides

>»

Sheepskins ..

»i

Basketts ...

5
Khm : Qr

•>

Paper Royall

2: 4

»f

I^nthornes Ordinary ...

»»

>«

Muscovia Lights {g;;^;^^^.^^^

Wadhooks

»>

Handcrow Leavers

>»

Powder Homes

»9

»>

Linstocks ...

»>

Wire

»»

Handscrues

>»

Flagg-Staffc

»»

Han«!spikes

Brasse Cock

Brasse Socketts

Leaden Cisterns

t»

Frames for Ditto

»f

Wheel-barrows

4»

>»

Wooden Wheel and Rowler for a Well

»f

>•

Rope for Ditto

t»

9»

Spades ...

Picks

>»

Pickaxes ...

«»

* Wedges used to raise the breech of a gun.

t Bud^e-barrells, small barrels well hooped, with only one head : on the other
end is nailed a piece of leather, to draw together upon strings like a purse. Their
use is for carrying powder with a gun or mortar, being less dangerous, and
easier carried than whole barrels.

Crane

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CAULISLE.

183

Bepbltf Vnsblo

9
>

Servble

Lon{; Fowling peece ... ... ... »

Old Brasse Gun 4 foot Long^ ... ... „

Sword Belts ... ... ... 30

Lances ... ... ... ... „

Pack Sadie ... ... „

Hand Mill .. ... ... ... „

Extrees for Standing Carriages .. ... 5 >. »»

Double Racks ... ... ... 3 •• »

Ditto Single ... ... ... 7 „ i*

Oyle Botles ... ... .. 2 „ »>

Gin Ropes... ... ... ... 2 „ 3

Double Blocks with two Brasse Shivers each

for Gins ... ... ... 2 „ »»

Wheeles for Limbers ... ... ... „ »» »

Extrees for Limbers ... ... .. „ m i

l^eaden Cover for a Powder Barrell ... i »» <i

Flags of Buport* ... ... ... 2 „ ».

Iron Spikes ... ... ... 15 >» >*

Pye-Treet" ■•• ••• ••• ' »» »»

Capsquare % ••• ••• ••• > >* »*

(Backs ... ... ... ,» .. 14

Armour \ Breasts ... ... ... „ »» 10

vPots ... ... ... „ „ »4

Faces$ ... ... ... ... ,» ** 588

Broaken Wheel for a Windloss ... ... „ „ i

C qi K

Sheet Lead Poiz ... ... ... 5 : i : 19 ' „ „

C qx li
Peeces of Broaken Shott and Hand Granadoes

Poii... ... ...0:3: 14 » »»

Body of a Standing Carriage for Minion ... ,• 1 tt

Locks and Keys to the Store-houses 8 „ ,•

Ginsll ... ... ... ■■. I II »»

AT THE GUARD-HOUSES.

Firegrates with 4 Barrs each ... ... 5 „ »

Fire Shovells ... ... i i> »»

Fire Tongues ... .. . ip », 3P

Guard Bedds ... 5 „ „

Benches ... ... ... . 5 „ 2

Lanthornes Ordinary ... ... . . i „ „

Old Chaires ... ... ... 3 ., „

Livery Cubbert ... ... i ,, „

Shelves ... ... ... ... 1 „ „

* Buport qu : Bunting.
+ The beam or pole of a gin.

t Capsc^uares, strong plates of iron, which come over the trunnions of a gun
and keep it in the carriage.
§ Torches or links.
II Machines for lifting timber, guns, etc.

Bedstead

184

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

Servble Bepble Vnsble

Bedstead frame ... ... ... i „ „

Square Fire Grate with 16 : Barrs ... i „ „

Wooden Horse* ... ... ... „ 1 „

Hooks for Pikes ... ... ... 2 „ „

Racks for Musquetts ... ... ... 2 „ »

Window Shutters ... ... ... „ „ 9

Stock Locks with Keys ... ... 4 „ „

Padlock with Key ... ... ... i „ „

Wooden Barr ... ... i „ „

Table ... ... ... ... 1 „ ,.

IN WITNESSE whereof the Parties aboue mentioned have to these Present
Indentures Interchangeably sett their hands and Seales the day and Yeare above
written

WILLIAM FIELDING.
Sealed and delivered
in the presence of

Basill Fbilding.
James Nicholson.
Christ: Winteringham.

ILoose paper, 2 memsj]

AN ACCOt : of what Stores have been sent to his Mats Guarrison of
Carlisle since the Remaine taken the 13th of Septemr 1684 to the ist of
June 1686. For supplying of the said Guarrison.

Culvering ... ... ... i

12 Pounder ...
Demy Culver
6 Pounder ...
Saker
Minion

Falconett ...
6 Pounders...
Saker
Minion
Falcon
Falconett
Demy Culvering
Boxes for do.
/ Handgranadoes
Fuzes for do:

Culvering ...
12 Pounders...
Demy Culver
6 Pounders...
Saker
Minion
Falcon
^Falconett
Ladlestaves ...

Standing Carnag :

Round Shott for

Ladles & Sponges for<

1
8

1 body

2 & 10
I & 03.
I Body

060

Bodys
Bodys

1000

279
100

400

500

La. Sp.

0 : I

0 : I
2 : 6

I : 1

13! 14
4: 4
t» : 2

• For punishment of ill-behaved soldiers.

Come

VEY OF THE CITY

OF CARLISLE. l8

Ladlestaves ...

Barrlls :

150 ind 25 f.

Match

2 Ton \

Match Musketts

Muskett Rodds

100

Bandaleirs ...

I90 Collrs:

Pistolls wth Holsters .

360 p

Longf Pikes ...

300

Muskett Shott

6 Cwt

Pistoll shott ...

4 Cwt

Crowes of Iron

Udlehookes

40 p

Linchpins ...

40 p

Spikes

300

Forelockcys*

40 P

lod Nailes ...

1000

6d „ ...

1500

4d .,

1500

Bedds

2S field

Coynes

. . 08

Heads & Ramrs grt

4 P

Dito small ..

6 p

Formers ffreatf

Dito small ...

Budge Barriis

Tand hydes ...

Basketts

Paper Royall

5 Rie

Oyle

7 gall.

Tallow

I C J

Starch

10 1

Needles ...

10 dozn

Thread

10 1

Lanthornes ordry

Muscovia Lights

f) ordry

Do extraordinary

Waddhookes

4od Nailes ...

400

Handcrowleavrs

Powder homes

Priming Irons

Marlin: ...

50 1

Twine

10 1

* Wedges of iron, put through holes in the end of bolts to hinder them from
slipping out.

t Formers are gouges, according to Halliwell : also grappling irons.

% Marlin, lines of untwisted hemp, dipped in pitch or tar, with which ropes are
wrapped round to prevent them from being fretted or rubbed in blocks or
pulleys. Wyre

i86

A 8DRVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

Wyte

...

Drumes

••• ...

30 ford

Do tor Dragoons

,,,

Carbine shott

•••

3 Cwt

Backs

360

Breasts

...

360

Potts

360

'Wbeelesfor

/Saker
t Mynion

8 p

Standing Carriages

2 p

Extrees for

fSaker
[Minion

Standing Carriages

...

Spades

...

Sho veils

PHIL:

50
MUSGRA\

[ Endorsed] Account of Stores

lOOO

sent to Carlisle.

4c.

40000

THIS INDENTURE made the Thirteenth day of September in the yeare of
Our Lord God One Thousand Six Hundred Eighty and Power, And in the
Thirty Sixth yeare of the Reigne of Our Soveraigne Lord Charles the Second by
the Grace of God King of England Scottland France and Ireland Defender of
the Faith &c : BK'I WEENE the Honoble Sr Christopher Musgrave Kot Liev-
tenant Generall of his Majts Ordnance On the behalfe of his Majtie his Heires
and Lawfull Successors on the one part AND the Honoble Edward Lord Mor-
peth OP the other part. WITTNESSETH that he the said Edward Lord
Morpeth hath Received into his Charge and Custody the Particulars Ifereafter
mentioned belonging to his Majtie in and about his Majties Citty and Castle of
Carlisle. AND the said Edward Lord Morpeth doth hereby Covenant to and
with the said Sr Christopher Musgrave for and on the behalfe of his Majtie his
Heires and Successors, that hee the said Edward Lord Morpeth shall nor will not
att any time dispose of any of the said Particulars otherwise than for his Majties
Service, but render a just Accompt thereof when therevnto duely required.

Vizt

In the Inner Court
of the Castle

In the Bame

In the
AbbyYard

i Leaden >
Cistemef
Pump

fExtree, Trundle and \
Cogg Wheele for a -
Horse Mill ^

Pieces of Timber for Swape

(Posts
Bearers
Spurrs for Swape Posts ...
Oaken Plancks
Trussells
Ladders
) Mill Stones for a Horse
< Mill

Servble Bepble

Vnsble

4
5
6

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

In the Cole house

In the first l^w
Kuom next the
Magazine

In the 2nd low
Room

In the Celler

In the
Wine Celler

In the Celler
vnder the Hall

In the
Brew house

In the

old
Kitchin

In the

hijfh

Kitchin

In a
Clos&et wthin
the Kitchin.

In the Little

Larder at the

Stair foot.

In the Room adjovn-

ing to the Great Hall

In the Pastery

In^yc'gnreat Room
vnder .the Dining
Kodme

Stock Lock and Key
/Timber belonging to two \
' Horse Mills i

j Hoppers for Ditto
j Stares for Ditto
j Mill Rims or Dust Hoops
VLock and Key
t Old Bedstead
i Tables

foot

(14: Long ...
Gantrees -j 13 : Long

I 7: Long ...
Bolt to a Doore with g Iron
Stanchels
\ Gantree 1 2} : foot Long
( I^ck and Key
f Timber belonging to two
-j Horse Mills
[Lock and Key ...
Brewing Leads
Uven

Masse Fatt ...
Stone Trough
Wooden Trough for con-
veying Water
Cooler with a frame
FireGi-ate with 5 Barrs ...
Oven

Leaden Cisterne with a

Brasse Cock fixt in itt

Brasse Cock at the end of

a Pipe ...
Dresser Table 17 : foot
long
/Little Cubbert with 4
Shelves ...

6 foot Long ...

9 foot Long ...
/Shelves

J Cubbert with one Shelve I
I Lock and Key )

ioldLock

1 Leaden Cisternes made )
Anno Dom : 1649 )
Gantree: 10 foot long ...
j Table

* Wainscoat Setle
(Table
JShelues
(Lock and Key
Iron Grate with 4 Barrs ...
Cubbert with one Shelve...
Ditto with two Shelves ...
Livery Table ...
, Shelves

Servble

57 peeces

57 P«

Bepble

187

Vnsblc

igo

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

A LIST OF THE RIGHT HONOWe

EDWARD LORD MORPETH'S FOOT COMPANY

IN HIS MAJts GARRISON OF CARLISLE.

Edward Lord Morpeth Capt
William Feilding Lievtenant
Francis Sanderson Ensigne

Fetherston-Haugh
— Dodson
Francis Chamley

Thomas Waller ]

Thomas Allison |- Corporalls

John Ballard j

I Serjts

George Blamire
William Barton
John Blalock
Henry Bell
George Bowman
Robert Bowman
Robert Boustead
William Brunskill
Thomas Bunting
John Chamley
Thomas Crosland
Thomas Dawson
'J*homas Dixon
Silvester Dodsworth
Aubony Dodson
Patrick Duers
Stephen Dent

Henry Barton, Drummer.
Charles Duckett
Richard Fetherston-haugh
Andrew Frazer
Ralph Garth
William Goffe
Ja : Gilchrist
Richard Hanby
William Holmes
William Hudiesse
Edward Hutchinson
Thomas Hutton
Francis Jackson
Edmond Johnston
John Kennedy
Ja. Ladley
John Litle
1 homas Lowden

John Lowden
Thomas Mattison
Edward Mjwe
William Nicholson
John Pattison
Richard Salkeld
John Sarginson
Robert Scott
Thomas Simpson
John Smithson
J homas Taylor
John Thompsen
Edward Nicholson
Thomas Waller
Juhn Waggett
Jonathan Wright

Richard Lethatt Master Gunner:

Ja : Maxwell> Miles Sutton, Gunners.

Carlisle September 13th 1684.

Six and Forty of the Private Soldiers afore named are vpon duty every fourth
Night ; The other foure are exempted from duty, as being Servants to the
Comission Officers. Vizt : Thomas Lowden and John lowden Servants to my
Lord Morpeth. John Thompson Servant to Lievtenant Fieldmg. Patrick
Duers Servant to Ensigne Sanderson.

The Persons hereafter named are allowed by my Lord Morpeth to hire
sometimes their fellow Soldiers to doe duty for them Vizt :

Serjeant Dodson
William Hudlesse
Henry Bell
John Smithson

Andrew Frazer
Silvester Dodsworth
John Kennedy

Attested By
WILLIAxM FEILDING.

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OK CARLISLE.

igi

AN ACCOM PT of what Gunpowder I have received from Captaine Feilding.

November 5th 1680
February 26th 1681
May agth ...

July 28th ...
September 12th 1682
Aprill 22th ...
May 29th
Au^rust 15th...
November 5th
May 29th 1683 :
Aug-ust 14th...
October 9th...
November 5th
May 29th 1684:
Aug^ust 4th ...
August iSth...

Received in Match

Received i Pickaxe, 1 Spade,
I Shovel for the Kings's vse.

Receipts of Gunpowder.
Barren* Rerd.

2
I

Skeens
... 42

RICHARD LEATHATT.

192

A SURVEY OF THE CITY OF CARLISLE.

AN ACCOMPT OF WHAT GUNS WERE FIRED IN THE GARRISON
OF CARLISLE SINCE 1680.

oundcr.
under.

i i

1
1 ^

u 1

P. J5

^ *5

ii 1 ^^ i i j -^ ■

^ "*

.« 1 -

.? , "" 1 ® -

'• I - 1 - 1 -

Novembr 5th : 1680

•. 13

I >* , •» 3

,1,L',

February 26th ...

For my Lord Carlisle 23
For my Lord Arundells comeing

1 3 ; I ' 3

7 1 2 5 1

to Carlisle ... ... 9

1,1 t* M

I I 4 < 1

March 14th

For his goeing from Carlisle 7

>» ' If ' >t t*

3 1 >f 4 .1

July 5th : 1681 ...

Fcr Sir Joseph Williamson's

comeing ... ... [sic^g

* 1 I* »f

1 j I 3 1

Ditto 9th

For his eoeing from Carlisle 7

l« »* 1 l» .f

3 ». 4 ,.

August 2d

For the Earle of Thanets comeing 9

„ 3 » ..

4 1 i i » M

Ditto: 2d
Ditto :4th

For the Judges comeing ... 9
For the Earle of Thanets goeing 7

» 3 r>

4 1 I ' » 0
4:1 1 „

Ditto : 6th

For the Judges goeing ... 7
For my Lord Prestons goeing 9

M 1 ' ,. 1 M

4 ' I 1 I 1 .,

Scptembr 2d

I 1 t ' » 1 M

; 1 4I I

Ditto :9th

For my Lord Scarsdell ... 7

3 M 4 »

Ditto :14th

For my Lord Arundells goeing 7

>t l» » ', If

3 f> 41 >f

Ditto : 2ith

For Sr : Christopher Musgrave's

comeing ... ... 9

f> 3 MM

1 «>

October 4th

For Sr : Christopher Musgrave's

goexng 7

ft 2 „ ,,

I ,, 1

Novembr 5th

Aprill 2d : 16S3 ...
Nlay 29th •

For the Earle of Carlisle comeing 9
L«c]i8

,! '3 1 ;; ;;
1214

4 »
3 I

4 : '

August 15th

For the Judges comeing ... 9
For the Judges goeing ... 7

„ 2 1 „ 1 s

>» _ *

„ 1 ,. ' » 5

>f ' ^

* ' »» 1

May 29th 1683 ...

,1 1

3 >t

4 1 * 1

August 14th

For the Judges comeing ... 9

M ' 3 ,. »

5 I ,»

' >»

For their goeing ... ... 7

On the Thanksgiving day... 9

M 1 I

5 1 »

'* 1

October yth
Novembr 5th
Decembr 23th

1 I

»t •>

1 1

Att Thomas Taylors Funerall 6

» t*

»»

May 29th 1684 ...

, 19

July 9th

August 4th: 16S4...

For Sr : Christopher Musgrave's

Ditto 3d

comeing ... ... 9

For the Duke of Norfolk's

'»

»»

comeing ... ^ ... 9

f> 1 3

>» 1 >f

Ditto 6th

For the Judges comeing ... 15

• ' 3

*> • »

Ditto 9th

M : C : J : returne from Scot-

land 7

»» 1 »♦

»»

Ditto nth

For the Judges goeing ... 15
For the Duke ofNorfolk's

»>

>»

Roeing 9

2 „

i»

• Royal Oak Day.

RICHARD LEATHAT.

A SURVEY OF THE CtTY OP CARLISLE.

193

AN ACCOUNT OF THE RECEIPTS ISSUES AND REMAINES OF HIS

MAJts STORES IN THE CITTY OF CARLISLE, FROM THE 38th

JULY 1681 TO THIS PRESENT 13th SEPTEMBER 1684.

Rbcbipts.

ISSUBS.

Rbmainbs

28th July 1681 z)
from Mr: Basil

Barrellst

Come Powder

48 Barrels

To the Gunner 16

Feilding^

Barrens

ist October '

Barrens

1681

20 Barrels

To Corporal Waller 3

froin Berwick ^

;

Round Shott for Ordnance of several

Natures : 1941 ...

r Skeens.

To the Gunner 32 {
iTo Corporal Waller 220 )

i<Mi

Match

... iTs:

Barrels

Barrens

Musquett Shott ^.

... 130

3 barrels

127

More Loose

Match Ixick Musquetts

... 625

625

SnaphanceMusquetts

...^ 103

CcSfers

Collers

Bandaliers...

... 60

Pikes

... 176

176

Lances

... nl

Spades and Shovells

•• 35

Pickaxes

... lOI

lOI

WheeUbarrows

... 18

Hand-barrows

Iron Crows

Swords

... 80

(Backs ...

... nl

Armour • Breasts ...

Potts

Faces

... 600

600

Mascovia Lights ...

Dark Lanthornes ...

Lanthornes Ord'nary

Tann'd Hides

... 6

Granado Shells

... 160

To the Gunner ... 6

154

WILLIAM FEILDING.

(194)

Art. XWU.— Church Bells in Leath Ward, No. III. By
the Rev. H. Whitehead.

[For previous papers on Cumberland Church Bells see anUt vi,
417; vii, 221 ; viii, 135 and 505 ; ix, 240 and 475 ; and xi, 127.]

GREAT SALKELD.

JEFFERSON, in his History of Leath Ward, in a foot-
^ note to his account of Great Salkeld, says : —

Dr. Todd states that in his time it was reported that Sir Richard
Whittington, knight, thrice Lord Mayor of London, was bom of
poor parents within this parish ; that he built the church and tower
from its foundation ; and that he intended presenting three large
bells to the parish, which by some mischance stopped at Kirkby
Stephen on their way to Salkeld. A similar tradihon is still current
in this neighbourhood {Leath Ward, p. 268).

The church, being **of Norman date" {ante^ ii, 53), was
certainly not built by Whittington, who was born circa
1358 and died in 1423. He was, however, contemporary
with the period, *' about the close of the 14th century ",
within which the remarkable fortress tower was probably
added to the church (16, p. 56).

The tradition about the bells is still current at Kirkby
Stephen as well as at Great Salkeld. Mr. Robert God-
frey, in a paper on Westmorland Bells, speaking of Kirkby
Stephen, says : —

It is a local tradition that the original peal was intended for Great
Salkeld, as a gift from Whittington of immortal fame ; but that from
some cause or other (probably seized for stowage) they were delayed
in transit at Kirkby Stephen, and never got forward to their destina-
tion {ante, vi, 83).

" And

CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD. I95

"And there," viz, at Kirkby Stephen, says another
writer, " if tradition be truthful, they still remain "
(White's Northumberland and the Border, p. 31). Tra-
dition has a way of not verifying its references. Nicol-
son and Burn (i, 540) say that in their time (A.D. 1777)
there were four bells at Kirkby Stephen. These four
bells, three of which were re-cast in 1877, ^^^ known to
have been .dated 1631, 1658, 1693, and 1749 (ante iv, 239),
and were therefore cast from two to three centuries after
the time of Whittington. They may, however, have had
predecessors dating from that time. Whether those pre-
decessors were the gift of Whittington, and by him
intended for Great Salkeld, I do not undertake to decide ;
nor whether he built the Salkeld tower. But I may
remark that his alleged benefactions to Great Salkeld
must not be attributed to regard for his native parish,
seeing that he was born at Pauntley in Gloucestershire.
If, for whatever reason, he proposed to present a ring of
bells to Great Salkeld, let us hope he never knew that
they failed to reach their destination.

What bells, then, did find their way into Salkeld church
tower? Edward VI's Inventory, Great Salkeld being
among the missing names, gives no help in this inquiry.
Nor does Bishop Nicolson, though he was rector here for
twenty years. The terrier of 1749 mentions

Two Bells with their Frames the first thought
to weigh about one hundred and a half;

which may have been identical with those taken in 1882
as part payment for the present ring, cast at the Lough-
borough foundry by Messrs. Taylor; who, in answer
to inquiry, write : " We have no particulars of the two
old bells except their weights, viz, 3 qr. 15 lbs. and i cwt.
o qr. 13 lbs." I am indebted to Messrs. Taylor for the
following description of the bells now in the tower : —

Treble

i6g

CHURCH BBLLS IN LEATH WARD.

Note

Diameter

Weight

Treble

2ft. 3 in.

4i cwt.

No. 2

• Eb

2ft. 5 in.

5 cwt.

No. 3

2ft. 7iin.

6 cwt.

No. 4

2ft. 8iin.

7 cwt.

No. 5

2ft. ii^in.

9 :cwt.

Tenor

3ft. 3iin.

12 ;CWt.

A report of "the ceremony of opening the new bells
placed in the battlemented tower of Great Salkeld
church " contains the following particulars : —

Of late years the church has undergone great alterations, com-
menced under the late rector, and followed up by the Rev. Canon
Butler, who originated the undertaking of furnishing a set of bells, at
a cost of about jC400, of which some ;£'35o resulted from a bazaar
held at Penrith. The treble bell was presented by Mr. C. R. Saun-
ders, of Nunwick, and bears the inscription: Laus Deo, Upon the
second bell is inscribed the name of the maker, Mr. Taylor, of
Loughborough. Bell No. 3 bears the inscription Gloria in Excelsis ;
and the motto Agimus tibi gratias Omnipotens Deus is appropriately
inscribed upon the fifth. On the sixth is inscribed : These bells were
plaud here by money collected by the Rector and his family. Upon the
remaining bell are the names of the rector and churchwardens. —
Carlisle Journal, Sept. 19, 1882.

On the opening day '' a sermon was preached by Dean
Oakley from Zechariah xiv, 20 ; and on the conclusion of
the sermon the office for the dedication of church bells
was gone through *' (ib). This office is a revival with
considerable modifications of a very ancient ceremony ;
for an account of which see EUacombe's Devonshire Bells
(p. 272). The same office was used three weeks later at
Crosthwaite, Keswick. An earlier instance of a religious
service on the occasion of the first use of a new bell in this
diocese, viz, in 1828 at Cumwhitton, is recorded in vol vi,
p 427, of these Transactions.
The tenor is rung at Great Salkeld on Sunday at 9 a.m.

HESKET

CHURCH BBLLS IN LBATH WARD. l^^

HESKET IN THE FOREST.

The church is dedicated to St. Mary. The terriers of
1749 and 1777 mention

Two bells each weighing about one Hundred weight.

There are still two bells here, in a cot on the west gable :
Treble : 17J inches diam., weight about i cwt. i^ qr.
Tenor : 18^ inches diam., weight about i cwt. 2\ qrs.

The treble, a long bell, but not after the fashion of

mediaeval long-waisted bells, is inscribed

Wm. Mason 1736.

A bell at Corsenside, Northumberland, is inscribed WM
1747 F (fecit ?). — Newcastle Antiquarian Proc, iii, 228.
The tenor bears only a date : 1826. It has a " helmet
shaped crown", which points to the Cockpit Smithy,
Carlisle, then in the hands of Burgess and Insall, as the
foundry where it was cast {ante viii, pp 528-9).
The bells here have no " peculiar usages ".

HUTTONIN-THE-FOREST.

Hutton church, dedicated to St. James, had in 1552

ij probe belles ij litill belles.

Bishop Nicolson, who was at Hutton on August 14, 1703,
says (p 58) :—

They have a Couple of Bells ; ill hung in a Crazy wooden Frame.

The church, which was re-built in 1714, still retains the
bells seen by the bishop in 1703, now very well hung in a
double cot on the west gable. They are

Treble : diameter 18 inches, dated 1588.

Tenor: diameter i8f inches, dated 1653.
For their dimensions and inscriptions I am indebted to
the Rev. W4 F. Gilbanks, rector of Great Orton.

The

igS

CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARtT.

The treble has, on its shoulder, in Roman capitah,
with a crown and clipped arrows (fig. 32) as intervening
stop, this inscription :

THOMAS - DRAPER - MADE ME - I £88 -

The figure 5 in the date is, as I have represented it, up-
side down. The arrows and crown of St. Edmund, king
and martyr, are the town mark of Bury St. Edmund's ;

FIG. 32.

FIG. 33.

and Dr. R^ven, speaking of Thomas Draper, says that
** the arrows in his stamp are cut short, as though to
signify a past connection with Bury St. Edmund's''
(Cambridgeshire Bells, p 66). His initials occur, in con-

FIG. 34.

junction with the name in full of Stephen Tonnie, a Bury
founder, on the second bell at Whatfield in Norfolk, dated
1575. "Thomas Draper's foundry, which thus seems to
have originated from Bury, was finally established at
Thetford. He was apparently a man of substance and
character, and mayor of the town in 1592, on which occa-
sion he presented a treble to St. Cuthbert's church" (ib).

The

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. Xgq

' The tenor has, round its shoulder, the following initials
and date, with a fleur-de-lis (fig 33) as intervening stop,
and two rectangular oblong stamps, one of conventional
foliage (fig 34), and the other containing four segments of
circles, surmounted by fleurs-de-lis at their connected
points (fig. 35) ;

CH A R - A S - I H 1653 -WS[Z3LAILWM.

It is not unlikely, as Hutton is only nine miles from Pen-
rith, that this bell was cast by Thomas Stafford of
Penrith, who in 1630 re-cast the Cartmel tenor {Annales
CaermoeUnses, p 61), in 1631 cast the old Kirkby Stephen
treble {ante iv, 239), and in 1639 or thereabouts cast a bell
for Penrith (Bp N's Miscellany Accounts, p. 152.)

There is in the parish chest a book of accounts, relating
to the " church stock", beginning at 1646, which contains,
subjoined to the account for 1653, this memorandum :

Pd in as appeares by the 16 men

£ s.

Pd in by Antho: Robinson

..... 2 10

pd in more by WilL WiUson .....

...« I 10

More by Hugh Barker

„... 0 10

More by Tho: Goodbourne

— 0 10

More by Widdow Jackson

0 05

More by Jo: Jackson

— 0 10

totill 5 ^5 o
This money wch appeares taken out and disbd was for a bell.

The

200 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

The '* sixteen men *\ it seetns from this riiemorandum,
having ** taken out" the purchase money for the bell from
the capital of the " stock ", refunded it by means of a
private subscription. The names of the sixteen men in
1653 are not recorded. But in 1652 they were :

William Sanderson William Willson

Anthony Sanderson Anthony Robinson

Richard Stevenson John Howson

Lanclote Allisson Edward Hutton

Robt. Becke John Henderson

Robt. Watt ffrancis Nellson

Hugh Barker William Stantton

Nicholas Barker Thomas Goodbume

By the help of this list we may identify Anthony Robin-
son, Anthony Sanderson, John Henderson (or Howson ?),
Wilh'am Sanderson, and Lancelot Allisson, as five of the
seven men whose initials are on the bell. W M may
stand for William Murthwaite, who, though not one of
the " sixteen ", occurs in 1653 as one of the borrowers of
the stock. The remaining initials, I L, must rest un-
appropriated. Anthony Robinson, it will be seen, is the
only collector of subscriptions whose initials are on the
bell, though three of the other collectors, William Will-
son, Hugh Barker, and Thomas Goodburne were among
the "sixteen men". The last name in the list of collec-
tors, John Jackson, is that of the minister who had super-
seded the rector Thomas Todd. The date of Todd's
ejection is not given by the county historians, nor by
Walker. It must, however, have been before August 6,
1651, on which day Charles II, on his way to Worcester,
passed through Hutton, when

Mr. Todd, the rector, had the honour to wait on his Majesty, and
informed Charles that he had been ejected from his living and im-
prisoned at Carlisle for his allegiance to his Majesty and for the
private exercise of the functions of his sacred office. — ^Jefferson's
Leath Ward, p 424).

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 201

In a footnote Jefferson states that he quotes this story
from Dr Todd's MS History of the Diocese. Whellan (p
565)1 referring to the same incident, erroneously says it
took place when Charles was " on his journey to Scot-
land ", and makes the further mistake of representing Dr
Todd as himself the person who ** had the honour to wait
on his Majesty", whose visit to Hulton, as a matter of
fact, occurred nine years before Dr Hugh Todd, vicar of
Penrith, and historian of the diocese was born. Unfor-
tunately Dr. Todd's history of the diocese, which was
seen and largely used by Jefferson in 1840 (Preface to
Leath Ward, p vii), cannot now be found. He (Dr. Todd)
"assisted Walker in his 'Sufferings of the Clergy'*'
{Leath Ward, p 481), and is therefore doubtless responsible
for the statement that Jackson was " a brawling illiterate
fellow, who held this and another parish during the whole
of the Usurpation" (Walker, p. 375). The omission of
his initials from the numerous company of initials on the
church bell, for which he, and perhaps his mother (Wid-
dow Jackson), collected subscriptions, seems to imply that
he was not held in much account by the parishioners.

The purchase of this bell in the first year of the Protec-
torate may to some persons be a matter for surprise. Thus
a church newspaper, in a notice of Chrswick old church,
says :

There are six bells, five of them dated 1656, which is very remark-
able, as that is the time of the Commonwealth, when churches were
losing rather than increasing their property. — Church Bells, May 9,
1890.

Mr. Daniel Tyssen-Amherst, referring to church bells
cast during the Commonwealth, says :

During the civil war few bells could be recast. Between 1642 and
1648 there is only one bell in the county, viz, at Shipley, 1646. So
that all bells which broke during those years must have waited to be
recast until peace was restored. Accordingly during the Common-
wealth

202 CHURCH BBLLS IN LEATH WARD.

wealth more business was done than might have been expected
considering the disrepute in which bells were held by the Puritans
{Sussex Church BeUs, pp 21-2).

It is worth while here to notice that the treble of Carlisle
cathedral is dated 1657, the tenor 1659; and No 4, recast
in 1R45, was originally dated 1658 {ante, viii. 147).

The death knell was formerly tolled at Hutton, but has
been discontinued for many years. One of the bells is
tolled after, as well as before, an interment, but not
slowly, so that it may be more correctly said to be rung.
There was formerly here the usage of the early Sunday
morning bell, at nine o'clock ; but this has of late years
been discontinued.

KIRKLAND.

The terrier of 1749 has this item :

Two Bells with their frames the less
thought to weigh about one Hundred and
the Bigger about a Hundred and a half.

That of 1777 has no inventory of church goods.

There are still two bells here, in a double cot on the
west gable :

Treble, diam. 17} inches, weight about i J cwt.
Tenor, diam. 2ii inches, weight about 2^ cwt.

I am indebted for the diameters to the present vicar, the
Rev A. Edwards, who reports both the bells as blank,
except that on the tenor is scratched with a nail

QT 1779.

Whatever the letters Q T may be supposed to mean, the
figures probably signify the date of the hanging of the
tenor ; the weight of which seems to show that it was not
one of the bells described in the terrier of 1749*

CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD. 203

I obsen'ed, when our archaeological society visited
Kirkland in 1884, that the trebfe, as seen from the ground,
appears to be the older of the two ; and, judging from its
weight, we may identify it with "the bigger" of the two
bells in 1749. It is long-waisted, and may therefore be
ancient.

KIRKOSWALD.

The list of " Kirkozewold " church goods in Edward
VI's Inventory is partly worn off on the right hand side,
and among the missing items are the parish bells. But
the following items remain :

One Santus bell vi litill belies.

The number (vi) of little bells, an unusual number for
Cumberland, may be attributed to the church having been
made collegiate in 1526 ; a misfortune, as matters turned
out, since it theieby came to pass that

about the year 1545 the King, Henry VIII, seized upon the property
of the collegiate body, and also upon the rectory, allowing only £S a
year for the performance of the parish duties (Whellan, p 571).

The patronage of the living thus became vested in the
crown, and continued so for more than 300 years. Nor
until 1725 was there any endowment of the vicarage be-
sides the £8 above mentioned.

Bishop Nicolson, who visited Kirkoswald on February
25i 1704, says, speaking of the church :

The situation is inconvenient ; being in such a hole that their Belfry
(with three pretty good Bells in it) stands at a distance, on the Top
of a neighbouring Hill.

Of the " three pretty good bells" seen by the bishop two,
as presently will be shown, were destined not to survive
for another quarter of a century; and one of their succes-
sors has recently been recast*

The

204

CHURCH BBLLS IN LBATH WARD.

The belfry, which is the only example of a campanile in
this county, was rebuilt in 1893. The accompanying
sketch of the old belfry has been made from a photograph

''^Ipf'A-.

sent to me by the late vicar, Canon Ransome. A news-
paper report of the opening of the new belfry says :

It is believed that the tower was built in the time of Henry VIII,
and it was badly repaired in 1742. As a memorial to the late Canon
Ransome, a committee of parishioners decided to restore it, and if
possible to bring it back to the original design. They collected
subscriptions amounting to about £zoo^ and from designs prepared
by Mr. C. J. Ferguson, F.S.A., Carlisle, Mr. A. Watson, Kirkoswald,
carried out the necessary building work. The whole of the upper
storey is new, and the tower is now a battlement with a small turret.
A new base has also been built, and a spiral staircase placed inside
the tower. All the whitewash on the outside has been carefully
removed, and the tower now looks almost like new. It contains
three ancient bells, one of which was cracked and broken. This bell
has been re-cast and, together with one of the others, re-hung. The
work in connection with the bells has been carried out by Messrs.
John Taylor & Son, Loughborough {Carlisle Journal, November 14,
1893)-

I am indebted to Messrs. Taylor for the following par-
ticulars concerning the three bells :.

Smallest

CHURCH BELLS tN LEATH WARD.

20$

Diameter.

Weight.

Smallest (old)
Middle (old)
Largest (new)

ift. 73in.
iff loiin.
2ft. i|in.

icwt. 2qr. 3lb.
2cwt. iqr. gib.
3cwt. 3qr. gib.

They also state that *' the new bell is F ; but the old ones
are of such bad tone that it is impossible to say what they
really are, and no attempt was made to put the bells in
tune together. Each is an odd bell apart from the others ;
the smallest is retained only for its associations, and is
not hung for ringing "•

I will now describe the trio as I saw them before the
rebuilding of the tower and the recasting of the tenor :

Diameter.

Date.

Founder.

Treble
No. 2
Tenor

igl inches
22I inches
24 inches

1729
i6ig
1729

A. Pecver
W. Land
A, Peever

The terrier of 1749, signed by " John Mandeville, vicar",
describes them as

Three bells with their frames and wheels, the least thought to weigh
about one hundred and half, the second about two hundred and one
quarter, the greatest about three hundred.

Which estimate is nearer the mark than is usually the
case with terrier weights.

The treble has, in Roman capitals, with a cross as
intervening stop, this inscription :

G + PARKER + I + LOWRANC + I + BROWN +
C + WARDINGS + 1729.

The traditional number of churchwardens at Kirkoswald

2o6 CHURCH BBLLS IN LBATH WARD.

is four ; and it appears from the transcripts in the
bishop's registry that the fourth churchwarden in 1729
was Christopher Hudson. The warden described on the
treble as i lowranc was John Lowrance, whose name
occurs nine times as a churchwarden during the period
1696-1729. But there may have been two, if not three, of
this name, grandfather, father, and son, as the transcripts
at Carlisle have these entries :

1706 Sept 30 John Lowrance buried
1726 Ma}' 26 John Lowrance young man and
Hannah Wilson widow married.

The Kirkoswald transcripts begin with the year 1663.
But there is only one other transcript (1666) extant until
1673 ; after which year they continue with greater regu-
larity. It would be well if they were to be mounted and
bound, as recommended by the Diocesan Conference
committee in 1887, since transcripts often contain infor-
mation not to be found elsewhere. Thus there is pre-
served among these transcripts the following letter :

Mr. Gibson. — ^These are to lett you know that there are severall
neglects of presentments by the churchwardens of the parish of
Kirkoswald which they ought to present in this court that trans-
gressors be punished according to Law but more especially within
this 2 or 3 years past therefore it is but proper that the church-
wardens should be examined that the truth be discovered that
Justice may be done.

I told the churchwardens I wold writ to you of these neglects for
they are insufferable So I hope you take notice.

I remain Sr
May 20 Your most Humble Servte

1729 John Scott.

The letter is endorsed

ffor Mr Fetter Gibson of Carlisle at the Chapter Court there.

Mr Scott evidently did not regard the zeal of the church-
wardens for the bells in that year (1729) as any palliation

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 207

of their " neglects of presentments'*. Whether Mr. Gibson
" took notice " and stirred them to greater severity with
" transgressors ", there is nothing to show.

The tenor, with lettering and cross (illustrated below)
identical with those on the treble, was inscribed :

+ JOHN + RVMNEY + VICK
+ AARON + PBBVER + KIRKOSWALD + FA I729.

The canons had been broken off, and it was fastened to
the headstock by four iron bolts passing through its
crown. It was cracked about thirty years ago, and a
piece broken off from the rim, by a boy striking the death
knell. The letters fa are of course a contraction of
facit; and the inscription seems to sho^ that the
founder, Aaron Peever, lived at Kirkoswald. But there is
no tradition of any bell foundry there ; nor does the name
of Peever occur in the parish register. In 1724 he cast
two bells for Caldbeck, and one for Kirklinton, which is
now at Blackford {anief vii, 226) ; each of which bears
no cross, and has a double semi-colon as intervening stop.
In 1728 he cast a bell for Addingham (ante, ix, 476), and
one for Corbridge in Northumberland (Newcastle Anti-
quarian Proceedings, iii, 142) ; on each of which, as at
Kirkoswald, he placed his cross as intervening stop. It

would seem that it was in 1729 that he first learned how
to spell his christian name, which occurs in 1724 as]Aron
at Caldbeck and Blackford, but in 1729 as Aron at
Addingham and Aaron at Kirkoswald and Corbridge. The
above inscription has been placed on the new tenor.

Mr.

2o8 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

Mr. John Rumney, vicar of Kirkoswald in 1729, is thus
commended in 1704 by Bp Nicolson :

The Register- Book begins at 1577, and is carefully
enough preserv'd by Mr. Rumney, the honest Curate.

He was also curate of Renwick in 1704. Complaining of
certain persons who had "the chief of the prescriptions
for Corn-Tithe", and yet neglected to repair the chancel
of Renwick church, the bishop says :

Perhaps the Curate Mr Rumney^ haveing a share of ye said prescrip-
tions, would not (poor as he is) decline the throwing in his Mite, tho'
twere barbarous in the others to exact it from him.

It was not at all uncommon in those days for a Cumber-
land clergyman to be a pluralist, and yet a very poor man.
The living of Renwick, owing to the impropriation of its
tithes, was so impoverished that, prior to its augmenta-
tion in 1748, it was difficult to find a clergyman to serve
the church (Nicolson and Burn, ii, 436). Nor was this
difficulty any less at Kirkoswald (t6, p 428). Mr. Rum-
ney died in 1739. He signed the transcripts as " minister"
as far back as 1688 ; in which year he presented 24
persons as " dissenters ". In the same year he writes :

We doe present the chancell as insufficiently repaired though lately
repaired yet in some rpt ready to fall unless speedy care prevent it.

In subsequent years he often repeats this presentment,
and in 1705, doubtless encouraged by Bp Nicolson's
animadversions on the impropriators, he says :

We doe present Timothy Featherstonehaugh Esq and George Lowry
Gent for neglecting to repair the chancell.

In that year the churchwardens describe themselves as
** church masters ".

The second bell has this inscription, in Roman capi-
tals, with the two middle strokes of the letter W bisecting
each other :

WILLIAM

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 209^

WILLUM LAND CD MADB !=] ICE 1619 W B.

The stamp before and after the word ** made " is worn
away and unrecognizable. William Land, whose exact
place of residence has not been ascertained, is supposed
by Dr. Raven {Cambridgeshire Bells, p 62) to have hailed
from the eastern counties. " At Wattisfield, Suffolk, and
at Halstead, Essex, his initials occur in connection with
T D for Thomas Draper " (j6, p 24). The Halstead tenor,
bearing the initials WL and TD, is dated 1378 (C.
Deedes' Church Bells of Halstead, p 6). It is worth while,
by the way, to notice that, besides W. Land's Kirkoswald
bell, the only other ancient Cumberland bell as yet known
to have been cast by a distant founder, i.e. more distant
than York, is the treble at Hutton-in-the-Forest, cast by
Thomas Draper in 1588. William Land's initials occur
in conjunction with the name in full of Stephen Tonnie
on the fourth bell at St. Edward's, Cambridge, dated
1576 (Raven, p 127); on the Landbeach third, dated 1577
{ib, p 155) ; and on the Wicken fourth, dated 1582 {ib, p
177) I from which Dr. Raven infers that for several years
he was perhaps a foreman of Tonnie, whose foundry was
at Bury St. Edmund's {ib, p 62). At some time before
1613 he seems to have begun casting bells on his own
account, as his initials occur alone on the Petcham tenor,
dated 1613 (Stahlschmidt's Surrey Bells, p 158). His
name in full and alone is found on the Barnes treble,
dated 16 16 {ib, p 129) ; on the silver bell, dated 1624,
which hangs in the south-west turret of the principal
gateway of St. John's College, Cambridge (Raven, p 131),
and on the tenor at Dulwich College chapel, dated 1633
(Surrey Btlls, p 152). Mr. Stahlschmidt, noticing the
long period covered by W. Land's work, was of opinion
that there were two of the name, father and son {ib, p 96).
Mr. Deedes says that "there seem to have been three
William Lands at different times " {Halstead Bells, p 5).
The initials W B, found in connection with this name at

Kirkoswald

2IO

CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD.

Kirkoswald^ may be those of a foreman who cast the bell.
The only known founder in the earlier years of the seven-
teenth century whom they fit was William Brend of
Norwich, who died in 1634 (North's Lincolnshire Bells^ p
loi) ; but he was unlikely to be a foreman of William
Land. W B, whoever he was, may have been sent by
Land to Kirkoswald in 1619 to cast the three bells seen
there nearly a century later by Bishop Nicolson, two of
which were supplanted by Aaron Peever's bells in 1729.

There are here the usages of death-knell without
"tellers", after-burial bell, and eight a.m. Sunday bell.

LANOWATHBY.

Two bells hang in a double cot on the west gable of the
nave:

Treble : diam. 13J inches, weight about 7olbs.
Tenor : diam. 14^ inches, weight about loolbs.

A vestry and porch were added to the west end of the
church in 1836 ; and the bells, which were formerly rung
from the floor of the nave, are now rung from inside the
vestry. .

The treble is blank, and I pronounce no opinion as to
its probable age.

The tenor has round its shoulder a Lombardic inscrip-
tion ; no initial cross or maker's stamp ; two roundlets as

intervening stop throughout ; the letters A and L re-
versed; M, N, P, and R, upside down ; and E once (in ave)

placed

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

211

placed sideways on its back. The accompanying illustra-
tions of the words avb and plena show the character of
the lettering. The inscription runs thus :

AVE I : I MARIA I : I QRACIA | : | PLENA | : |

IN I : I HONORE I : I s I : I iohas.

The letter H is Roman ; on which point Mr. Stahlschmidt
said in a letter to me :

The Roman H is of course an earlier form than the Lombardic, and
is found in MSS as late as a.d. 500. But I have never found it used
in fourteenth centur>' Lombardics on a bell ; and I am inclined to be
suspicious that the use of it points to the bell being of early sixteenth
century.

Stilly even so, the bell will be of respectable antiquity, the
oldest possession of the church to which it belongs, older
by two or more centuries than the church itself, which
was rebuilt in 1718 (Whellan, p 574).

The church is stated in Bacon's Liber Regis and Ecton's
Thesaurus to be dedicated to St. Peter. But Whellan (p
574) says it is " dedicated to the Blessed Virgin " ; appar-
ently assuming that, because not otherwise mentioned in
Henry VIIFs Ecclesiastical Survey, it must be identical
with what is therein described as ** the chantry of St.
Mary in Edenhall" (Hutchinson, I, 257). Does the bell
inscription help us to decide between these authorities ?
Well, the angelic salutation, even when standing alone,
occurs too frequently on ancient bells to be accepted as

evidence

212 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

evidence in favour of the dedication of a church to St.
Mary ; and it is here followed by words which, if bearing
at all on the point in question, would rather lead us to
infer that the patron saint of the church was St. John.
But it must not be assumed that a bell inscription does
necessarily bear on the point in question.

The churches of Langwathby and Edenhall have long
been held, as now, by one and the same vicar; which
circumstance, together with the fact that Langwathby is
not mentioned in either of the valuations of Pope Nico-
las, Edward II, and Henry VIII, has led to the inference
that " Langwathby was anciently a part of the parish of
Edenhall " (Nicolson and Burn, ii, 448) ; and it has been
conjectured that " the church or chapel here was probably
first erected for want of a bridge over Eden, whereby the
inhabitants were often hindered from repairing to divine
service ; but by length of time it hath gained parochial
rights " {ib). If, however, as Dr. Todd is reported by
Whellan (p 574) to have said, " the parishes of Edenhall
and Langwathby were united in 1380 by Bishop Apple-
by", they must originally have been separate. An old
MS document, preserved in the parish chest, says :

Item wee doe present that we have a Church in our parishe and that
it is no chapell but hath been allwaies a church without memorye of
man and is a parishe of itselfe as appeares by record 24 Elizabeth.

By us
October i Lancelot Hodgson clerke

1650 John Steele

Thomas Carlton, Mr.

What the ecclesiastical arrangements of these parishes
may have been in such an exceptional time as 1650 there
is no knowing. But this would not affect the contention
of the above document, which is that Langwathby was no
more a chapelry of Edenhall than Edenhall was of Lang-
wathby.

The

CHURCH BELLS IK LBATH WARD, 213

The old church, as already mentioned, was rebuilt in
1718 ; and of its goods there remain only the register,
which begins at 1576, the parish chest, and the ** Maria"
bell.

This bell is tolled for a death, but without " tellers."
It is rung quickly after a burial whilst the mourners are
leaving the churchyard.

MELMERBY.

Edward VFs commissioners found at " Melmorby **

ij prche belles.

*' Melmorby was the habitation of Melmoty a Dane, who
first improved and cultivated the country, about the ninth
or tenth century" (N. & B. ii, p 441).

The church, dedicated to St. John Baptist, has now
two bells, easily accessible, in a turret. Each of them is
i6i inches in diameter, therefore weighing about ij cwt.,
and has on its waist, in a rectangular oblong stamp, with
a fleur-de-lis fringe, the word Wiggan, preceded by a bell
in outline ; three birds above in oblong stamp ; and the
date 1715.

A bell in outline between initials R A is found on the
Dalston treble, dated 1704 (ante^ x, p 243), and on the
Kirkbampton tenor dated 1705, for an illustration of which
see antCf ix, p 249. The same initials with bell between,
accompanied by the word Wiggan, are on a bell at Skel-
ton, dated 1717. The Caldbeck treble, dated 1726, is
inscribed Luke Ashton Fecet Wigan. It follows
from these data that the Melmerby bells were cast by R.
Ashton of Wigan.

The Rev. Theodore Owen, rector of Wood Walton,
Peterborough, informs me in a letter that he '' found R A
with bell between, dated 1703, at Llanfernien, Denbigh-
shire ", and that " Luke Ashton made the undated tenor
of Urswick, Lancashire, somewhere after 1714". Mr. J.

S. Remington

214 CHURCH BBLLS IN LBATH WARD.

S. Remington, of Ulverston, supplies these other in-
stances of bells cast by the Ashtons : " Pennington ist
K A 1719; Claughton 2nd L A 1727 ; Rushen Castle, Isle
of Man, one bell, L A 1728 ; Gersingham (one bell) L A
1740 ". In an account of Wigan assessments for the
relief of the poor in 1720 he has found " in the division of
the Scoles the names of Ralph Ashton and Luke Ash-
ton ". R A then is Ralph Ashton, probably the father of
Luke. In a document written the ** 2 October in the
sixteenth year of Lord {sic) George second ", i.e. 1742, Mr.
Remington finds that ** the two Serjeants of the Corpora-
tion of Wigan were William Rogerson and Luke Ashton".
Mr. Owen also says that " the second bell of Bolton-le-
Sands was cast at Wigan in 1694". It may not, however,
have been cast by the Ashtons, since Mr. Remington
says : " The Scott family were bell-founders at Wigan for
many years. The original firm was that of James and
John Scott, who were bailiffs in 1627 ; and in 1653, 1688,
and 1701, members of the family were mayors of Wigan.
The Wigan parish church accounts have these items :

Paid Mr. Scott the Bell founder for casting the Bell aforesaide,
and for one hundred and twelve pounds of mettle, ;f 18.

1677. — Paid unto William Scott for kasting the first bell ;f 10 los.

The Scotts never gave their names in full on their bells,
but only their initials ".

The Melmerby bells are rung by levers. There is here
the usage of death knell without " tellers".

MUNGRISDALE.

The church, dedicated to St. Mungo, and rebuilt in
1756, has in a cot on its west gable one bell, izi inches in
diameter, with no inscription but the figures (Arabic)
1490, supposed to have been the date of a former bell,
which when cracked about thirty years ago was sent to
Sheffield to be recast.

NEWTON

CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD.

2T5

NEWTON REIGNY.
The earliest mention of the bells of this church occurs
in the terrier of 1729 :

Two Bells with their frames thought
to weigh about nine stone each.

There are still two bells here, in a double cot in the west
gable, viz :

Treble : diam. 29J inches, weight about 88 lbs.
Tenor : diam. 29 inches, weight about ijcwt.

They are rung by levers, the ropes descending inside to
the floor of the church.

The treble, which is blank, must be of later date than
1749, as it could never have been supposed to be of the
same weight as the tenor ; which, though about a stone
heavier than the weight assigned to it in the terrier, was
undoubtedly here in 1749.

The tenor has round its shoulder, in small black letter,
with plain initial cross, this inscription :

* B'c'a m'rta mafl&alena ora pro nobis*

There is no intervening stop. The cross and first word
are here illustrated full size. The date of the bell, while

J^!^

not later than the Reformation, is not earlier than the
fifteenth century, at the beginning of which black letter
first appeared in bell inscriptions. It

2l6 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

It may occasion some surprise that, notwithstanding
Puritan zeal for the destruction of " monuments of super-
stition *\ so many ancient bells retain their invocation to
saints ; and indeed in some places such inscriptions have
been defaced. Mr. L'Estrange, in his book on Norfolk
Church Bells (p 6), mentions " more than a dozen old bells
the inscriptions on which have been either entirely or in
part cut off". That such defacement was exceptional is
probably due to ignorance of what the inscriptions were.
In Cumberland, where most of the church bells are in
gable cots, and therefore difficult of access, I have some-
times found that church authorities did not so much as
know whether their bells bore any inscriptions at all.
Elizabethan and later iconoclasts, then, may often not
have known that the gable bells were inscribed. Still,
the fact remains that, even where they might have known,
as in the towers of Cumrew, Burgh-by-Sands, Scaleby,
Dacre, Edenhall, Greystock, and other Cumberland
churches, the inscriptions are not defaced.

Newton Reigny church is said by Ecton to be dedicated
to St. John ; but whether to the Baptist or the Evangelist
he does not state. Canon Venables, in his paper on
Church Dedications in Cumberland {ante^ vii, p 144) leaves
the Newton dedication blank ; nor is it noticed by Bacon,
Browne Willis, or the county historians.

The death knell is tolled here, but without " tellers *• ;
and there is the usage of the after- burial bell rung quickly.
The tenor, when under the influence of a strong west
wind, has the peculiar usage of tolling itself ; which when
heard for the first time at dead of night, as by myself
when rector of Newton, is somewhat startling.

OUSBY.
Edward VPs commissioners in their report of " Ullis-
bie " church goods mention

ij prche belles.

The

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 217

The name of the parish is variously spelt : " Ulnesbie '*
on the communion cup ; " Ulnesby " in the will of Sir
Richard de Ulnesby, rector in 1361 {Testamenta Karleo-
lensia,jp]^o). Denton (pp 120-1) says :

Vlnesby als. Ousby but rightly Vlfsby, Habitatio Vlfi vel Olavi Dani,
was the seat and mansion of one Olave (whom the people commonly
called Vlf), a Dane or Norwegian, that after the spoil of the country
by the Danes (before the conquest of England by the Normans)
seated himself there under the edge of the east mountains. He was
one of the three sons of Haldan, the other two were Thorquel and
Melmor: Melmor and this Vlf were placed in this part of the country,
and Thorquell at Thorquellby near Keswick.

In the name, as now written, ** Ousby ", the spelling has
followed the local pronunciation.

There are two bells here, in a double cot on the west
gable, both blank, as reported by a friend who examined
them for me, but forgot to measure their diameters. The
terrier of 1749 mentions

two bells with their frames the least thought to weigh
about six stone and a half and the bigger about eight stone.

The bells now in the cot, which I saw when at Ousby
with our Archaeological Society in 1884, seem of somewhat
larger dimensions than would accord with these weights.
Either then the terrier is inaccurate, which is not at all
unlikely, or the present bells have been put up since 1749.
The dedication of the church is doubtful. The county
histories give it as St. Luke; but in Bacon's Liber Regis
and in Ecton's Thesaurus it is given as St. Patrick. Sir
Richard de Ulnesby's will does not help to decide this
point, as he was buried at Carlisle.

(2l8)

Art. XVIIL— TA^ Denton Manuscripts.

By the President.
Communicated at Arnside, September 25/A, 1893.
TITHEN the Royal Archaeological Institute visited Car-
lisle in 1859, the late Mr. Hodgson-Hinde read a
valuable paper in the historical section On the Early
History of Cumberland. In it he dealt with the inaccura-
cies and misstatements which abound in the generally
received accounts. Alluding to these inaccuracies and
misstatements, he said : —

Many of them originate with the Chronicon Cumbriae, but these
are amplified and augmented by succeeding compilers, especially by
two persons of the name of Denton^ whose manuscript collections have
been the main source from whence the modern historians of the
county have derived their information as to the early descent of
property, and the genealogy of its possessors. The contents of these
storehouses of errors must be discarded by the future topographer,
or used only to compare with more authentic documents. — Hodgson
Hinde, Archaological Journal, vol. xvi, pp. 217, 234-5.

The two persons of the name of Denton are John
Denton, who wrote an account of Cumberland about the
year 1610, and Thomas Denton, who wrote an account in
1687-8. Of the John Denton MS. several copies, or
rather editions exist, for many persons edited and brought
up John Denton's original MS. to their own dales, until
we come to the edition known as the Milbourne-Gilpin
edition, being an edition made in 1749 by William Mil-
bourne, Recorder of Carlisle, from an edition made in
1687 by Richard Gilpin, of Scaleby Castle, Deputy
Recorder of Carlisle. This edition is now my property,
and was published in 1887 by the Society, as No. 2 of
their Tract Series, with an introduction in which I
enumerated all the known copies of John Denton's MS.

THE DENTON MANUSCRIPTS. 2X9

In that introduction, I went on to deal with the Thomas
Denton MS., and said :

Of the Thomas Denton MS. history of Cumberland, no copy is
known to exist, unless one be in the muniment room in Lowther
Castle : Messrs. Lyson's, in their history of Cumberland, p. 2, posi-
tively state that it was lent to them by the Earl of Lonsdale. They
state that it was " written in the years 1687 and 1688 by Thomas
Denton, Esq., barrister-at-law, recorder of Carlisle, and lord of the
manor of Warnell Hall in Sebergham/* But in those years John
Aglionby was recorder of Carlisle, and William Gilpin deputy
recorder,* and in 1687 Mr. Deputy Recorder William Gilpin re-
arranged John Denton's MS. history of Cumberland and produced
No. 4, the Gilpin or Scaleby Denton MS. Thomas Denton had been
recorder of Carlisle prior to Aglionby, but had retired in 1679:!
he died in 1695 ; his portrait and that of his wife Letitia Vachell are
in the Town Hall at Carlisle. The precise account given by Messrs.
Lyson's of the MS. histor}' of Cumberland, which they attribute to
Thomas Denton, forbids the conjecture that they have accidentally
substituted Mr. Recorder Denton for Mr. Recorder Aglionby, but it
is a curious coincidence that in 1687, Mr. Ex-Recorder Denton, and
Mr. Deputy Recorder Aglionby, and Dr. Todd should have all com-
piled histories of Cumberland based on that of John Denton.

Messrs. Lyson's also state that the Earl of Lonsdale
lent them a copy of John Denton's MS. Repeated
searches in the muniment rooms at Lowther and White-
haven Castles have failed to bring to light any copy of
either John or Thomas Denton's MS. But in 1892 the
late Mr. Alleyne Robinson, principal agent to Lord Lons-
dale, found in his lordship's house in Carlton Gardens two
vellum bound folios containing MS. accounts of the
County of Cumberland. Knowing my interest in such
matters, Mr. Robinson informed me of the find and ob-
tained Lord Lonsdale's permission to entrust the two
folios to me for examination, so soon as a box could h^
made for their safe custody. Mr. Robinson's sudden and

* Municipal Records of the City of Carlisle, pp. 312, 314, 315, 322.
t/hrf, p. 3M,3i5-

lamented

220 THE DENTON MANUSCRIPTS.

lamented death prevented this from being carried out.
After waiting for some time, I wrote to Lord Lonsdale,
and he at once had the two folios sent to me. I immedi-
ately recognised them as the John and Thomas Denton's
MS. histories of Cumberland. It is then quite clear (see
Lysons' Cunfberland, p. 2) that these two MS. volumes
found in Carlton Gardens are the copies of John and
Thomas Denton's MSS. lent by the then Earl of Lons-
dale to Messrs. Lysons for the purposes of their history of
Cumberland,-'^ and that they were returned to Carlton
Gardens, and have remained there, overlooked and for-
gotten, until the late Mr. R. Alleyne Robinson came upon
them in 1892, and thus brought to light Thomas Denton's
MS., which had for the last seventy years totally disap-
peared.

The copy of John Denton's MS. found at Carlton
Gardens is contained in a thin folio stitched in a dingy
vellum cover,t the leaves measuring 12J inches by eight.
Some blank leaves at the beginning have been cut out, but
sufficient margins are left to show that they have been
used for recording some rules of arithmetic with exam-
ples : these are in a much more modern handwriting than
that in which the history is written : some loose sheets of
paper in the book contain in an antique hand copies of
various deeds, and also in the same handwriting as the
rules of arithmetic, sundry directions for qualifying
gangers, dated 1698.

The John Denton MS. itself presents no unusual fea-
tures: originally written in 1610, this copy includes in
the list of Bishops, Snowdell (Snowden bishop 1616 to
1621). It is prefaced by a title page in a more modern
hand thus —

* Published in 1816.

t This vellum cover appears to have originally belonged to some other book.

THIS

THE DENTON MANUSCRIPTS. 221

THIS ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT

OF
THE HISTORY OF THE

COUNTY OF CUMBERLAND

FROM THE CONQUEST
TO THE REIGN OF KING JAMES THE FIRST

WAS FOUND

AMONGST THE ANCIENT TITLE DEEDS

EVIDENCES AND RECORDS

OF THE

MANOR OF HUTTON JOHN

IN THE SAID
COUNTY OF CUMBERLAND

BY A.H.

The following is an extract from a letter in the muni-
ment room at Lowther, kindly furnished me by W. Little,
Esq. : —

••Sir

Last Monday I paid my Coroplim^ at Lowther and carried with
me the Ancient Manuscript History of Cumberld From the Conquest
to the Beginning of King Ja^ I [Found amongst the Ancient Title
Deeds, Evidences, and Records of the Manor of Hutton John] w^^ I
left with Sir Ja* for his perusal '^' * and do not hear wh*" Sir

Ja* has as yet made any application to Capt Gilpin for his Father's
Copy of Denton's Manuscript (wc»» as far as I can remember confirms
mine in every particular)

=:: >:: :;: ^.i

I am Sir,

Your very obliged and obed* Serv*
Hutton John And Hudleston

17 October 177 1

The letter is addressed to —

William Wordsworth

Attorney- AT- Law

Cocke RMOUTH.

Within

222 THE DENTON MANUSCRIPTS.

Within the same vellum cover, but at the end, and not
stitched in, are some sheets of folio paper, containing ex-
tracts relating to legal proceedings about lands at or near
Kendal, and also the directions for qualifying gaugers
mentioned before. Two more loose sheets contain ex-
tracts from the Dodesworth Collections, viz., copies of a
Fleming pedigree and two deeds relating to Skirwith in
Cumberland.*

Thomas Denton's MS. is contained in a vellum covered
folio, tooled with gold, whose leaves, measuring 12 inches
by 8 inches, are gilt edged. The first page contains the
dedication :

" To the hon"« S' John Lowther of Lowther Bart

Custos Rotulorum of the Countie of Westmorland.
Noble Sir,

As the Greatness of the Grecian Heroe's " etc. etc.
etc. From it we learn that the description of the County
of Cumberland was undertaken at the request of Sir
John Lowther and that, as the description left several
blank pages in the book the writer filled them up with an
account, which he confesses to be imperfect, of Westmor-
land, with an appendix on the Border Tenant Right : he
also added " A Description of the Isle of Man with its
Customes," and ** A Description of Dublin Cittie and of
the Province of Ulster." Altogether, as the writing is
small, and the lines close together, the book is packed as
full of information as it possibly could be. It contains a
map of Cumberland and Westmorland, printed "Amstet-
odami Apud Joannem Jansonium."

The title is " A Perambulation of Cumberland and of
Westmorland, containing the Description, Hystory, and
Customes of these Counties, written in the yeares 1687-
88," by T.D. The words " And of Westmorland " are a
subsequent addition, written above the line, and the words
" these Counties " have been altered from " the Countie."

• These are now fastened into the cover. The

THE DENTON MANUSCRIPTS. 223

The Perambulation of Cumberland commences with its
boundaries, the origin of its name, the history of the
early inhabitants, and of its division into baronies, wards,
parishes, with an account of the diocese, and a list of 44
bishops. The writer then embarks upon a particular
account of each place in the county ; taking it by baro-
nies, and following very much the plan of his predecessor
John Denton, but being much fuller in detail, and parti-
cularly in statistics as to the value of the various manors,
fisheries, mines, etc. mentioned, and also as to the
number of inhabitants.

At the end of the perambulation of Cumberland, two
pages are devoted to an account of the Picts' Wall. The
history of Westmorland follows, but is very imperfect,
consisting mainly of a detailed account of the several lords
of the barony of Appleby, and a long account of the Border
tenant right. The accounts of the Isle of Man and of
Dublin and Ulster finish the book. It is desirable that
the account of Cumberland at any rate should be printed
and published, and it is to be hoped that this Society may
be able, with Lord Lonsdale's permission, to do the work.

(224)

Art. XIX. — On two Roman Inscriptions recently found at

Carlisle.
By F. Haverfield, F.S.A.

QHANGKLLOR FERGUSON has lately sent me
photographs and squeezes of two fragmentary inscrip-
tions recently found in Cai lisle. The first, a largish block,
53 inches long by 17 high, was found during some building
operations on the London Road, close to the spot where
the tombstone of Flavius Antigonus Papias was found
last year {Proc. S.A., 2nd series, vol. xiv, 262-7), and
has been presented by the finder, Mr. Dudson, to the
museum at Tullie House. The lettering, in the first two
lines 2^ inches high, is (see illustration given herewith).

DEO MARTIOCELO ET
NVMINIIMP AEXANDRI NG

^ — DOM

At the end of line 3 I think to see STR, but the letters
have been purposely erased, and are not clear. The
general form of the inscription, no doubt, resembled that
of a stone found at the neighbouring fort at Plumpton
Wall (C. vii, 3i9^Lapidarium, No 797) which reads
Deabus matribus tramarinis ei n{umini) itnp{eratoris) Alexan-
dri Aug{usti) et IuUcb Mammece matr{is) Aug{usti n{ostri) et
Casirorum toti [que] domui divince erected by some [vexill]
atio of soldiers. So in our new stone we may read Deo
Marti Ocelo et numini imp{eratoris) A lexandri A ug{usti) et
Jul\iae Mammeae matr. casirorum &c, totique] dom [ui divince y
but it is impossible to be certain whether the supposed
STR at the end of line 3 belonged to nostri or to casirorum.
As is often the case, the name of Alexander and his
mother were erased after their death.

The

<
u

G
Z

D
O
bu

Urn

bu
Z

ON TWO ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS. 225

The god Mars Ocelus appears to be unknown, but
Ocelum as a place-name is not uncommon. It occurs on
the east coast of Britain, in Spain twice, in the Alps,* and
a probably cognate form may be found in Tunnocelum,
the name of a Roman fort mentioned in the Notitia Dig-
nitatum {Occ. xl), which is to be located either near the
western end of the Wall or, as I should prefer, further
south in Cumberland. What Ocelus means I cannot
conjecture or get anyone else to conjecture.t I will only
say that it need not bear a meaning which would suit the
Roman God of War. When the natives of the provinces
identified their local gods with those of Italy, they did not
always strictly consider the attitudes of the latter. Thus
Apollo Maponus seems to have been a child ; the Keltic
Silvanus is wholly unlike the Latin ; the Mars Thingsus
of Housesteads seems to have been a protective deity, and
even Juppiter appears in Gaul with a wheel and other un-
classical emblems.^

The second inscription consists of part of two lines
round the base of a statuette, of which only the foot
remains. It was found buried at a great depth in English
Street, Carlisle, some years ago, but has only lately been
noticed and added to the TuUie House Museum. The
material is a local sandstone. The illustration shows it
adequately.

The completion of the fragment is not easy, but some-
thing may be conjectured. The word after deo may
perhaps have been cavti. A god Cautes is mentioned
several times on inscriptions found at Rome, at Aquileia,
at one or two places in Germany and elsewhere, and

• Ptolemy, ii, 3-A, ii, 5-7, ii, 6-22, and c.l.L.V. p. 810.

t As I have saia elsewhere, I doubt if the names in the Notitia (I.e.) which
follow after Aiiibog:lanna are the names of the stations on the Wall west from
Birdoswald. Certainly this Tunnocelum seems not to have been per lineam
yalli, i he sequence of names in the list is Aballaba, Cong-avata, Axeludunum,
Gabrosentum, Glannibanta, Alione, Bremetenraco : Aballaba and Axelodunum
were at Papcastle and Maryport, Bremetennacum was at Ribchester, and Tun-
nocelum would naturally be one of the various intervening forts.

X Hirschfeld IVestdeutsche Zeitschrifl, viii., 137.

appears

226 ON TWO ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS.

appears to be identical with Mithras.* On some of the
monuments he appears as a youth with a Phrygian cap
and inverted torch : whether our statuette was of this
character, cannot now be determined.

The two letters after CAvri which may be traces of iv
contain probably the initial letters of the dedicator's name,
say Julius.f The second line is harder to explain. Dr.
Zangemeister, whom I have consulted about the whole
inscription, suggests that the letter before e is an L im-
perfectly cut and perhaps completed (as in other cases) by
colouring: : he would then read arch(itectus) l(a)etus \libens
solvit. This seems the most plausible of several conceiv-
able supplements, but it is not certain.

* See fTestdeutsche Zeitschrift, xiit. (1894), 89; C.I.L. vi. 86, Deo Caute
Flavins Antistianus vfirj efgrej^iusj etc.; Henzen 5848-5S53. The name, like
the kindred Cauto^ates, is probably oriental, but the derivation is unknown.

t The two bits of letters visible are too far apart to be fragments of a M, other-
wise we might guess Deo Caiiti M[itkrae, though the usual order or words would
be Deo Mithrae Cauti.

( 227 )

Art. XX. — Extracts from the Records of the Privy Council

relating to Cumberland and Westmorland in the Reign of

Queen Mary. By T. H. Hodgson.
Communicated at Lake Side, Windermere, June 13, 1894.
TN continuation of the extracts from the Acts of the
Privy Council laid before this Society at their meeting
in September last* I now submit further extracts relating
to the Reign of Queen Mary. These are somewhat
voluminous as warfare on the Borders was incessant,
becoming in 1557 so serious as to demand not only the
levy in the midland counties of a strong force of
** demilances," but also the employment of a body of
German mercenaries.

Much trouble seems to have been given throughout this
period by that turbulent race, the Grahams of the
Debatable Land, the settlement effected or supposed to
be effected by the Commissioners appointed in the late
reign having apparently but little result. The Surveyor
of Berwick was directed to prepare estimates for a fort to
be built at Netherby probably with the object of keeping
them in check, but it does not appear that the project was
proceeded with. Some of the Liddesdale men made over-
tures of alliance with the English but they seem to have
been regarded as rather dangerous allies, Lord Dacre
being more than once cautioned to be heedful in his
dealings with them.

Private quarrels not unfrequently occupied the attention
of the Council — the old quarrel between Lord Wharton
and Lord Cumberland being still active notwithstanding
the reconciliation which was supposed to have been

* Fide ante, p. 69, for Extracts in the reigns o£ Henry VIII. and Edward V.

effected

228 EXTRACTS 1?R0M RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL.

effected. The relations between Lord Dacre and his son
Sir Thomas appear to have been somewhat strained, the
latter making complaint of his father's behaviour to him,
while Lord Dacre himself got into the meshes of the law,
being defendant in a suit instituted by one Hewitt,
Alderman of London, apparently a creditor. Both were
bound over before the Council to abide the issue of the
suit, Leonard Dacre and Bartram Anderson, a prominent
citizen of Newcastle, being securities for Lord Dacre.
No sureties appear to have been taken for Hewitt, his
own recognizance being deemed sufficient. During Lord
Dacre's absence on this business Leonard Dacre took
charge of the West Marches as his deputy, 'and proved
himself a capable and efficient officer.

In at least one case, the imprisonment by Lord Cum-
berland of one Francis Marr in the Castle of Skipton the
Council interfered with commendable promptitude to
check what seems to have been a grievous case of
oppression.

The religious troubles of the reign appear to have
little affected the Border counties. We find, however,
one case in which two prebendaries of Carlisle bearing the
names still familiar to us of Kirkbride and Sewell were
summoned before the Council. The cause does not appear
but it was probably heresy. Nothing is said as to their
fate, but as they do not appear in Foxe's list we may hope
that they escaped the stake.

Again we have to regret the fragmentary way in which
notices occur — we get a glimpse of an incident with
nothing to show how it began or how it ended — while
many entries which promise to be of the highest interest
conclude with the words " according to the minute
remaining in the Council chest," a repository which
undoubtedly contained a mass of documents of the
greatest historical value but none of which unfortunately
are at present known to exist. With this preface we

leave

EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 229

leave the extracts to speak for themselves. I have not
thought it desirable to condense them, but leave the
entries for the most part as they stand in the Registers,
preserving the curious spelling and quaint forms of
expression.

1553* There are no entries relating to the reign— if it may be so
called— of Lady Jane Grey. The first entry we find relating to
the Borders seems to imply that Lord Wharton, who was
Lord Warden of the East Marches, had shown some inclina-
tion to support her, as on 29 July, 1553, there is an entry,
•* Letter to the Lord Wharton " for the qualifying of the
former letters sent unto him (these are not recorded) touching
the rumour for the raising of his force against the Lord Dacre
in the defence of the usurpers quarrel. As usual the Whartons
and Dacres seem to have taken opposite sides.

i553» 25 August. The Deputy Warden of the West Marches for
anempst Scotland (Lord Ogle) is thanked for his pains, required
to continiie therein, and to see good order among the inhabi-
tants of the late Debateable ground now known to be mere
English. Also Richard Greme (Graham) and other then inhabi-
tants there are required to shew themselves conformable.

3 Sept. Richard Wharton's measures for the discharge of the
superfluous labourers and the employment of those that remain
about the amendment of the (Scots) dykes are approved, and
he is referred as to his proceedings touching the Scots doings
to the answer given to the Warden of the West Marches.

g Sept. Lord Evers (Captain or Governor of Berwick, is in-
structed that if George Hall who stroke (? struck) the
English outlaw at the Day of March ought by the law of
the Borders to die he should cause him to be executed in
example of like disordered persons.

10 Sept. Instructions were sent to Sir Thomas Dacre and the other
Commissioners for the Survey of Church goods within the
county of Cumberland.

I553-4' On the 2nd January commission as Warden of the West
and Middle Marches for anempst Scotland were sent to Lord
Dacre. The following day instructions were sent to him and
Lord Conyers for the apprehension of an Italian named Marco
Anthonio Erizo who was supposed to be attempting an escape
into Scotland.

22 Feb. Lord Dacre is informed as to money here delivered to John

Hall

230 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL,

Hall (Sergeant of Ridesdale and Tynedale) and Cuthbert
Musgrave (Keeper of Ridesdale) "in trust towards the dis.
charge of such money as is due unto them in the North for
the entertainment of their several offices.**

Appendix, 1553. 28th July. A letter from the Queen addressed to
Lord Wharton to continue in his office until he shall know
further of the Queen's pleasure (from the entry above it is
evident that he was superseded by Lord Dacre) and the 13th
August Lord Evre is directed that as certain persons have
offered themselves to object things against Lord Wharton he
should send them up well instructed with such matters as they
have.

1554, 16 April. A letter to Lord Wharton requiring him to deliver
such cattle as are come into his hands which were taken by
the English Borderers from the Scots, to Lord Evre, to be by
him delivered over to the Scots according to the order given
by Sir Thomas Comwallis and Sir Robert Bowes, late Com-
missioners in the North Parts, and to signify to John Hall
and Cuthbert Musgrave to do the like with such cattle as they
had received. The like instructions to the Lords Dacre and
Conyers.

22 April. A letter from Lord Wharton complaining of certain
wrongs done to him by Lord Dacres is sent to the latter,
'* praying him to leave all their particular suits and griefs
to the determination of the law.

27 April. Lord Conyers is directed to take the musters of all the
able men in his boundary in such form and manner as was
used in the time of Henry VIII., so that the horsemen be at
all times ready to defend the frontiers and the footmen to be
sent into Bei*wick, Warke, and Norham if they shall want aid.
Instructions to the same effect were sent to Lord Dacres, and
Sir Robert Bowes was despatched to Berwick " for the better
taking of the said Musters." The Receivers of Yorkshire and
Northumberland each had orders to pay Sir Robert Bowes £^0
for this service.

Sir Thomas Gray and other gentlemen of Northumberland
were warned to shew themselves " more forward in service
than they have erst done, whereby they shall well redubb their
former slackness."

18 May. Lord Dacres is informed that the Queen is pleased to
pardon Thomas Gybson and that the ten persons remaining in
Carlisle Castle may be released on bail. Also that his request
to leave the Middle Marches shall be considered. A dispute

between

EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 23I

between John Brisco and Cuthbert Musgrave is referred to
Lord Shrewsbury (President of the Council of the North) for
decision.

27 August. A letter to the Lord Dacres signifying unto him that his
Patents and Commissions for his Wardenry shall be renewed,
with also such news as the Queen's Highness hath received of
the proceedings between the Emperor and the French King's
camp and touching Petro Strozes overthrowen in Italy.

15 Deer. This day the Earl of Cumberland and the Lord Dacres,
between whom and the Lord Wharton much variance and
strife hath of long time depended, were convented before the
Lords and having good exhortation given them to remit all
iormer grudges rancours and displeasures and to continue in
unfeigned amity and friendship they promised faithfully so to
do and in token thereof took one another by the hand in the
presence of the Lords. A similar reconciliation between
Lords Dacre and Wharton had been effected in March 1551-2,
as may be remembered but seems to have been only short-
lived.

1554-5* 15th January. Richard Greyme, Peter Greyme, and Wil-
liam Greyme (Grahams of the Debateable Land) of Cum.
berland are bound in recognizances of ;£'20o each *' to be of
good abearing towards the King's (Philip II. of Spain) and
Queen's Highness' subjects and shew themselves in all points
of their Majesties' service in the Borders obedient to the
Warden of the Marches and other officers there for the time
being and moreover do what lieth in them from time to time
to bring in the rebels and such others of their surname as
lately fled into Scotland to be answerable to the law."

19 January. A letter to my Lord Conyers writing him from hence-
forth to give answer to the Scotch that they can have no more
letters for post-horses, the country is so continually troubled
therewith that ** unnethes " (scarcely) post-horses can be
gotten for the Queen's Majesty's special affairs, and also
requiring him to certify hither particularly the state of the
town of Berwick and what number of soldiers remain there at
this present or how many of them or the town dwellers be
Scots or suspected so to be.

4 & 5 February. Lord Conyers is warned of warlike preparations of
the Scots, and that a French force has been embarked as
suspected for Scotland. He is to take precautions accordingly.
Sir Robert Bowes received orders to repair to Berwick and in
conjunction with Lord Dacres to survey and report on its
condition. 19

232 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL,

19 February. A letter to Lords Dacres and Conyers with copies of
correspondence between the Queen of Scots and the Queen's
Highness, with instructions to concert measures for redress of
things mentioned at their next meeting with the Wardens of
the opposite March. Lord Conyers is also directed to forward
the Queen's letter to the Queen of Scots, instructing the
messenger to '* note what conformity he findeth in the
Queen of Scots for the delivery of Pelham, Menville, and
others — ^apparently prisoners in Scotland. If this Menville
is as is probable one Ninion Menvyle we shall meet with him
again. He seems to have been a notorious character on the
Borders.

1555* 30 March. A letter to Lord Wharton signifying to him his
appointment to the Captainship of the Castle of Berwick (on
the same page, however, follows a notice of the appointment
of Sir William Vavasour to the same office), and also of his
appointment to be 'Warden of the Middle Marches with the
** offices" (qy. Captainship) of Alnwick and Hexham. An
entr>' on the nth May shews that it was arranged that he
should take over the charge of the Middle Marches from Lord
Dacres on the 18th of that month, but the next day Lord
Dacre is directed to continue in charge of the Middle Marches
until he shall hear from Lord Wharton who had accidentally
broken his leg, of his recovery and amendment, the latter
being instructed to take over the charge on his recovery. Sir
George Conyers, Sir William Vavasour and Mr. Norton,
Captain of Norham, were appointed Commissioners to be pre-
sent at the entry of Lord Wharton with his charge.

2 1st May. A letter to Lord Dacres to report what was the first
occasion that the Gremes — ^Grahams of the Debateable Land
— fled into Scotland, how they have demeaned themselves
since being there, what answers they have made to his
messengers, and what his opinion is touching reformation to
be had in this matter. Lord Wharton, Sir Richard Musgrave
(Qaptain of Bewcastle) and Robert of Collingwood were also
called on to ** signify their knowledge in the premisses hither
and to keep the same close to themselves." Lord Conyers,
Deputy Warden, was instructed to use caution with regard to
the Laird of Goldenknolls, who as it would appear was
expected to take refuge in England, this however was not
to be permitted, it being suspected to be a plot.

31st May. A proclamation was issued touching the disorders of
the Grahams, of this we have the frequent but disappointing

notice

BXTRACTS ^ROll RECORDS 01^ PRIW COUNCIL. ^33

notice that it was " according to the minute remaining in the
Council Chest.*' Lord Wharton was notified of this pro-
clamation and exhorted *' to forget all private displeasure and
join with Lord Dacre in the service of the King's and Queen's
Majesties.*' By a letter to Lord Dacre of the znd June it
appears that Mr. Maxwell was desirous to meet him for
reforming the matter of the Grahams, Lord Dacre however
is required in no case to suffer the said Maxwell to enter the
English Borders.

13th June. The Wardens of the Marches were cautioned to have
their forces in readiness and to keep a vigilant eye on the
Scots doings — it appears that a Scotch invasion was appre-
hended.

23rd June. A letter was sent to Lord Wharton thanking him for
his report of the submission of the Grahams. The znd July
a further bill was sent to him of thanks for his dealing in the
matter of the Grahams, also forwarding complaints from the
Queen of Scots of disorders on the Borders, again according
to the Minute in the Council Chest.

13th July. The Wardens were directed ta learn by their best
espials what time the ships of Denmark came into Scotland,
and with what intention, with such other information as they
can gather.

26 July. A letter of thanks to Lord Shrewsbury (President of the
Council in the North) '* for his diligence and travail in the
planting of good order upon the Borders, and as touching his
Lordships repair to Carlisle the 6th of the next month to see
good order there their Majesties well liketh the same and for
the better order of the country and the matter of the Greames
his Lordship willed at his coming to Carlisle to cause pro-
clamation to be made that so many of the Greames which are
yet abroad as will come in by some certain day by his Lord-
ship to be limited shall be pardoned four of the chief offenders
only to be excepted by his Lordship and named at his Lord-
ships discretion in the Proclamation." >

iftt August. Further instructions were sent him *'to take such
order for the due administration of justice to the Greymes as
they may be satisfied of the wrongs done to them for that they
are bound to answer the wrongs by them done to others,
whereby they shall be the better able to answer the same and
to do their Majesties the better service."

*' As for the Scottes of the surnames of Johnsons, Irwens
and Belles to be suffered in the wastes of Tynedale in case

they

234 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF !>RIVY COUNCIL,

they be pursued, to use that matter as he thinks best, so as it
be not known to be done from hence or officers there."

1 6 August. The Bishop of Durham, Lord Wharton, and Lord
Conyers are warned to be at all times ready with their force
to withstand all attempts as shall be offered by the Scottes.

28 August. The Wardens of the Marches are informed of the
intended departure of the King (Philip H. of Spain) for
Flanders, and to have regard to the good rule of the country
and cause spreaders of false rumours to be punished.

II Sept. William Phelipps, yeoman, of Buckingham, was bound
in recognizances to appear and answer the charge of robbing
one William Briskoo or Brisco, clerk. This may have been
one of the Briscos of Cumberland, but there is no clue by
which he can be identified.

20 Sept. A letter to Richard Musgrave, whom Sir Rise (sic) Mus-
grave, knight, deceased, left his deputie at Beau Castell
(Bewcastle) signifying unto him the King and Queen's Majes-
ties pleasures for his continuance still in the said charge untill
a new officer be thereunto appointed and requiring him in the
meantime to have a diligent eye to the good order of the
country thereabouts.

20 October. The Lords thought good that for the office of Bew-
casteli the Queen's Highness is to be moved that the same
office be appointed to some such gentleman as will dwell
thereupon and he to have ;f 100 fee by year by patent 'vith
Plumpton Park in lease during the time he is officer ; provided
that he let and sel the said Park to such as will serve with
horse and harness and none other and to pay for the same
Park as the rent is now and the certainty of the rent now to
be known, and to put out no tenant that will dwell upon it nor
none such as have the Queen's lease.

23 October. Hugh Sewele and Barnaby Kirkebred (Kirkbride) Pre-
bendaries of Carlisle, appeared in answer to summons. On
the loth November the matter was committed to Sir Edward
Hastings, Master of the Horse, and Bourne, one of the
Secretaries, for examination, with power to commit them to
prison if they think good till the matter be further examined.
Nothing more is heard of them, however, and it does not
appear what they were accused of.

i6jNovember. A compromise was arranged with Lord Wharton
who was claiming arrears of pay due to him while as it
appears he was himself largely in arrear as a Crown tenant.
It was agreed that on his paying the rents he owed for the

year

EXTRACTS PROM RECORDS OP PRIW COUNCIL. 2^5

year ended at the preceding Michaelmas he should have full
payment for the residue of his fees.
10 December, A letter to Lord Dacres desiring him to aid with his
good will and favour Symon Musgrave, Captain of Beaucastell
in the execution from time to time of his office and charge
these so as by his Lordships favour towards him the King and
Queen's Majesties may be the better served in those parts.

Another letter to the Sheriff of Cumberland (according to
the County Histories Thomas Sandford) and to Albany Fether-
stonhaugh requiring them in the King and Queen*s Majesties
names that at such time as the said Simon Musgrave shall
enter into the said charge, not only to be there present with
him themselves and to be aiding and assisting him therein
but also taking a perfect view of the state of the house of
Heaucastell and the rest of the office to certify the same hither
by their letters, declaring in what sort he findeth the same at
the time of his entry thereunto.

26 December. A letter to Lord Dacres (Warden of West Marches)
with a Statute book for the Enclosures upon the Borders for
anempst Scotland wherein he is willed to signify his opinion
and what men his Lordship thinketh meet for the execution
of the said Statute. The Council were evidently impatient to
have this scheme carried out as on the 2Sth a list of Commis-
sioners was sent to Lord Shrewsbury, President of the Council
of the North, with instructions to consider by what means the
Statute might be most readily executed. They were specially
amongst other things " to consider the breadth and deepness
of the ditches to be made, in what places the new dwelling
houses may to all purposes be best placed for safeguard,
defence and annoyance, what decayed houses and castles are
to be chiefly first repaired, to cause the dwellings to be placed
as near the frontiers as may be, and to consider the making
of highways."

31 December. Serjeant Browne (Anthony Browne, afterwards Lord
Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, and a notorious persecutor
of heretics) and the Solicitor General, John Gosnold, were
called on for their opinion of a claim of Sir Thomas Newen-
ham to the office of Receiver of Cumberland and Westmorland.
There is no record of the decision as to his claim.

1555.6, 19 January. Orders were given that all letters for the North
** shall be pacquetted with thread for the more safer con-
veyance thereof."

9 February. A letter was written to the Lord Treasurer touching

Bewecastell

236 EXTRACtS FROM RECORDS OF I>RIVY COUNCIL.

Bewecastell, Plumpton Park and the other parts of the North,
with the tantalising addition " according to the Minute in the
Council Chest."

15 February. A dispute between the Captain of the Citadel and the
Mayor and Citizens of Carlisle for the keeping of the keys of
the postern gate, the new gate, and the cross wall was referred
to Lord Dacre for his decision.

20 February. Lord Wharton was informed that the Commissioners
for Enclosures on the Borders shall only meddle with the
counties of Northumberland, Durham, and the East and
Middle Marches. As we shall shortly come to some long
entries respecting the Debateable Land I think it probable
that there was a separate Commission for Cumberland.

28 February. In a letter of instructions to Lord Wharton chiefly
as to Berwick he is reminded to ** rectify the fort of War-
coppe.**

2 June. An entry of instructions to Lord Wharton, though relating
chiefly to the East Border is of interest as it records the
practice at Border meetings, which is said to be '* that both
parties being come to the edge of the Borders the Scots do
first send over to the Englishmen certain gentlemen of theirs
to demand assurance for their company which being granted
them we send over others to demand the like assurance, the
same being granted the Eftglish party do thereupon go first
over to the Scots and in the open fields treat upon the causes
of their coming together and agree upon the next place of
meeting upon English ground in some convenient tent or
house for that purpose and so afterwards interchangeably to
meet one day in Scotland and another day in England.'*

5 June. A letter to Lord Dacres that the Lords have considered
his letters and the plotte touching the fort to be built at Black
Bank and although they do not mislike but that it were
requisite a fort should be there yet forasmuch as the Scottes
do yet build in no other place but in Langholm and Annandale
and for that these Borders are presently in good strength it is
not thought necessary any new fortification should begin there
unless the Scottes should build more near hand which if they
shall do upon advertisement of the same hither order shall be
forthwith taken either in fortifying that Bank or otherwise as
may stand best with the Queen's Majesties service, he is also
required to confer more often with the Lord Wharton touching
the state of the Borders.

19 June. A letter to the Lord Dacre that whereas the ancient law

EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 237

of the Borders is that such as fly out of England into Scotland
and commit any offence there and after he return hither he
shall be answerable in the same Marches where he first
toucheth which order his Lordship hath not observed for
having been sent unto from the Lord Wharton for dyvers like
offenders who returning into England after their offence com-
mitted in Scotland and touching first in the Middle Marches
be nevertheless kept in the West March and cannot be
brought to justice, which is taken here to be very strange, he
is therefore willed and commanded in the King*s and Queen's
Majesties names both to send all such whose names are con-
tained in a schedule sent herewith, as all others that the said
Lord Wharton shall from time to time send for.

22 June. A letter to the Lord Wharton that when it is advertised
here from the Lord Dacres that certain English Borderers
making raids into Scotland use commonly to return home
again but with part of their booty leaving behind them the
residue with such of the Scottes as do keep the same colour-
ably to their uses and yet nevertheless the Scottish Wardens
at their meetings do demand the whole the said Lord Dacres
is written unto to signify the said Lord Wharton before the
next day of meeting what their names are that use this
practice with other particulars touching their doings to the
end his Lordship may at his meeting with the Scottish
Commissioners signify the same unto them and thereupon
to take further order with them.

A letter to Lord Dacre to the same effect, with a postscript*
that where (as) Lamplewe*s brother hath been here to make
suit for his libertie it is signified to his Lordship that no
comfort is given him herein and for that he is determined to
obey his order it is hoped that his Lordship will by his
discretion restore him to liberty ; and touching the ground
enclosed by Lamplewe, whereof the question now is, it is
informed here that in the time of King Henry the VIII.
when the Citadel was built the townsmen of Carlisle were
sufficiently recompensed for the same ground and the houses
built upon the same so that it cannot be theirs but the Queen's
Majesty's ground.

4 July. A letter to the Lord Dacre touching the meeting with the
Warden of the Middle March in Scotland, at Kyrsopp
(Kershope) or that part of Liddesdale that adjoineth on the
West March of England, according to the Minute in the
Council Chest.

19 July.

238 EXTRACTS PROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL.

19 July. A letter to the surname of the Grames, that where (as)
they have in a skarmouche of late taken certain Scottishmen
prisoners they are all commanded upon their allegiance to
deliver all the same prisoners to the Lord Dacres to be by
him further ordered according to the laws of the Marches,
which they have already promised to do, and also to use
themselves obedient toward him and his officers in all other
matters besides wherein he shall direct them and their doings
for the better conservation of amity and quiet.

A copy was sent to Lord Dacre *' whom he is willed to have
such consideration of (the doubtfulness of the time considered)
as his wise and discreet administration of justice may serve
to preserve the number of the Queen's Majesty's subjects.

26 July. A letter to Lord Dacre eftsones requiring him on the
Queen's behalf to cause all such Scottishmen or their goods
as shall be found to remain in the hands of any Englishman
within his Wardenry to be immediately restored according to
justice and as shall presently be prescribed unto him by her
Majesties Commissioners presently upon the frontiers wherein
he is required to use the more diligence for that it is alleged
by the Scottes that certain of his own servants were at some
of the spoils and robberies committed upon the Scottes.

28 July. Letters to the Lord Dacres signifying the receipt of his of

the 2ist and 23rd hereof and the Queen's good acceptation of
his diligent advertisements therein and as touching the Scottes
complaints against the Grames and other subjects although it
was signified to him by several letters the last being of the
25th (26th ?) hereof, that his Lordship should cause the Greames
and all other Englishmen to restore all Scottish prisoners or
their goods according to justice for which purpose the Lords
wrote also their letters to the said Greames commanding them
to follow such order as should be prescribed unto them in this
behalf either by the Queen's Commissions on the Borders or
his Lordship's yet because it was not advertised hither from
his Lordship that they have followed this order their Lordships
have eftsones written a letter in this closed to them charging
them to see restitution made immediately or else his Lordship
to force them by strong hand and to use herein his wisdom.
A letter to the Greames according to that effect.

29 July. Orders that the Posts between this and the North should

each of them keep a book and make entry therein of every
letter that he shall receive, the time of delivery thereof unto
his hands with the parties names that shall bring it to him,

whose

EXTRACTS PROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 239

whose handes he shall also take to his book witnessing the
same note to be true which order was also commanded to be
given him at the Court and the Wardens of the Marches
towards Scotland were required to do the like.

8 August. Letter to Lords Wharton and Dacres respecting the
disorders of the Greames and other Englishmen upon the
West Marches, according to the Minute in the Council Chest.

II August. A letter to the Lord Wharton with copies of the
Dowager of Scotlands letter and the Queen*s Majesties answer
thereunto, wherein the said Dowager complaineth of sundrie
disorders committed upon the West Borders and because
Rosse the herald brought the particularities of those dis-
orders written in Instructions, his Lordship is willed to
conceive like instructions of the beginning of this matter and
the continuance of the same, and chieBy to declare how that
about 12 months past the Greames having committed an
offence in the West Marches fled into Scotland and there were
received and maintained and could at no time by that means
be brought to justice which hath been the greatest and only
cause of these disorders which he is willed to alledge as the
ground of all inconveniences and nevertheless to signify the
Queen's Majesties good minde to continue the amity between
both realms and to see things redressed, for which purpose
she hath presently written to the Lord Dacres a copy of which
letter is herewith sent unto him which he (is) willed to shew
to the Commissioners if he think so good, signifying also unto
him that the Lord Dacres is likewise written to to see things
brought to good quiet and to be contented to be directed by
his Lordship in these matters and notwithstanding he seemeth
to claim redress at the Scottes hands first and useth that for
a means to put of the redress of the last attemptates com-
mitted by the Englishmen yet considering the qualities of the
offences are not like and that which the Scottes complain of
was committed since the Commissioners meeting the said Lord
Dacres is required to cause that to be first answered according
to justice and the laws of the Borders, the Scottes doing the
like for the attemptates committed against this realm within
the same time.
A letter to the Lord Dacres of the effect aforesaid.

I4 August. A letter to the Lord Dacres that when the Commis-
sioners on the B.irders have written several times unto him to
see redress done and to follow such direction for the con-
tinuance of the peace, a (sic ; ? and) reformation for disorders

within

240 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL,

within his Wardenry as should be prescribed unto him from
them, forasmuch as by the copy of his letters seen by the
Lords here it appeareth that it doth not follow their said
directions, neither hath he repaired himself to them nor sent
three or four sufficiently instructed to answer for him in these
things that should be treated of before them the loth of this
present August and alledging excuses of no importance hath
done neither the one nor the other, their Lordships do much
marvel thereat and not knowing what inconvenience may
fellow thereof have good hope that his Lordship hath been
better advised since and hath kept the da3's prescribed unto
him by the said Commissioners or else there remaineth great
oversight in him, for as on the one side there is no disorders
on the Borders but in his Wardenry but remain in quiet to
the satisfaction of both sides so hearing that the Scottes do
levy men pretending the lack of justice at his hands their
Lordships do signify that if they must needs witnesse if any
inconvenience should follow that they have sundry times
written unto him not only to see justice done and restitution
to be made unto the Scottes of any attemptates in disorders
committed upon them by any of their Majesties subjects
within his Lordships rule, but also for that purpose to follow
all such orders as should be to his Lordship prescribed by
their Majesties' said Commissioners and eftsoons he is hereby
charged to have better regard unto the said commandments
from hence and not only follow the direction of the said Com-
missioners in all other things but also in sending to them such
as they shall write for and to repair himself to them if they
shall so require him and to stand upon his guard and have his
force in such arredynes as if the Scottes upon this occasion
would attempt any enterprise his Lordship might be able to
meet with the hame in time.
A copy of this letter was sent to Lord Wharton.

4 Sept. Letters of thanks to Lord Dacres, Lord Wharton, and the
Commissioners on the Scottish Border for " their advertise-
ments and towardness shewed in the execution of justice.**
Also a parcel of letters from the French Agent in London was
sent for delivery to Mons. Dissell (probably Doycelleor D'Oysel.)

i6 Sept. A letter to Lord Wharton and the Commissioners with
thanks for their pains taken in the matters committed to their
charge, and where (as) it appeareth that the Scottish Commis-
sioners have resisted to come to an end for the Greames-and
disorders of the West Borders until they may understand the

opinion

EXTRACTS 1?R0M records OP 1>RIVY C6uKClL. ^4!

opinion of the Scottish Council at Edinburgh the said Com-
missioners are willed in case the answer that shall be returned
from the Scottes shall seem reasonable then to take such end
with them in that matter as they shall think convenient but if
their offers shall not seem fit to be embraced then to ask time
to know the Council's resolution thereon here as the Scottes
at the first demanded respite to make their Council privy to
the motion made in that matter to (sic) our Commissioners.

It may be noted that in the rough copy of the proceedings
of the Council which for this period happens to be still existing
the following entry, which has not been transferred to the fair
copy, occurs under date 26 July.

A letter to Dr. Oglethorpe, Elect of Carlisle, requiring him
in the Queen*s Majesties name that forasmuch as the gift of
his promotions belongeth now to her Royal Highness by her
prerogative royal by reason of his election to the Bishopric of
Carlisle he should forbear therefore in any wise to resign any
of his said promotions and leave the same to be bestowed by
Her Majesty.
13 Oct. A letter to the Lord Dacres thanking him for his advertise-
ments of the proceedings of the Scottish rebels and liking well
his motion for the placing hereafter of able and serviceable
men to be the Queen's Highness tenants within his rule in the
counties of Cuniberland and Westmorland the Lords have
promised after the general survey to remember the. same
specially and to give order for it.

16 Nov. A letter to therle of Cumberland towching certain wronges

offered by him to the Lord Wharton his servants and tenants
in the County of Westmorland, according to the mynutc re-
maining in the Counsaill Chest.

17 Nov. A letter to the Lord Wharton and the rest of the Commis-

sioners upon the Borders touching the aunswere by them to be
made unto the Scottish Commissioners for the Greames' bill,
according to the mynute.
23 Nov. A letter to Lord Wharton that when it is written hither
from the Lord Dacres that the billes filed and redresseable on
the West Marches whiche the Scottes demand amount to
mUiij ciiij "" and that that is to be receyved of them not above
c^* his Lordship is willed to take ordere where they are most
charged as sone as they shall receyve the like and participate
his doings herein to the Lord Dacres so as their doings on al
partes maye be equall towching the delyverie of recompences.
A letter to the like effect to the Lord Dacres.

19 Dec.

^42 EXTRACTS t^ROM RECORDS OP PRiVY COUNCIL.

19 Dec. Lettres to the Lord Wharton and the Lord Dacres for the
doinge of justice upon the Borders, in suche sorte as is agreed
by the Commissioners as well from the Queen's Highness as
from the Boord, according to the mynutes remayning in the
Counsaill Chest.

1556-7. 31 Jany. A letter to the Lord Dacres requiring him that in
case the Lord Flemyng, being eftsones by him required to
appoint a newe daie of meeting for redresse of disorders shall
refuse to aunswere his expectation in that behalf and by that
meanes be occasion of delaie of justice to signifie the matter
himself to the Dowager in Scotlande and so to learne what is
ment thereby, and further requiringe his Lordship to keep and
perfourme the ordre taken by the Commissioners of bothe
realmes for the deliverie unto the said Lord Flemyng either
Riche Greyme, Fergus or Thomas Greyme, if it shall appere
unto him by aunswere from the Lord Wharton that the ordre
was so in dede that cone of them three shuld be delivered and
none elles, as the said Lord Flemyng alleageth.

23 Feby. Lord Whaiton is required to cause the Scottes that are
taken to be proceaded with according to the auncient lawes of
the Borders, and to cause Noble, the Englisshe rebell taken
with them to be ordered without delaye according to justice,
that his punishment be a terrour to all such as shall attempte
the like. (The ** English rebel Noble" may perhaps have
been, though the circumstances do not quite agree, the un-
fortunate Hobbie Noble, whose fate is the subject of the well-
known ballad).

1557* 31 May. The Lord Treasurer (Marquis of Winchester) is
directed to cause searche to be made in the exchequiet to
whome the abbey and Manour oi Holme Coltram, in the
countie of Cumberland, is now leased, for what terme of yeres,
and what fine was paid to their Majesties for the same, and to
retourne the certentie hereof with speed hither.
2 June. A letter to therle of Westmorland (Lieutenant of the
North) the Bishop of Durham (Cuthbert Tunstall) and other
the Commissioners upon the Borders, sending unto them a
copie of a lettre sent from Sir Thomas Dacre, knight to the
Lord Dacre, his father, towching an enterprise attempted by
the Scottes of Annerdale upon the King and Queen's Majesties
subjects upon the West Borders, and albeit the booty by them
taken was reskued and many moore of the Scottishe men
slaine than of the Englisshe yet bicause this enterprise was of
great consequence and committed sins th appointment of the

Commissioners

EXTRACTS t^ROM RECORDS OP t»RlVY COUNCIL. 243

Commissioners they are willed to set fourtbe the matter moore
ernestly and to let it be the first thing they move at their
mealing and to require redresse of the same to the ende that
like as the Scottes have allwaies hitheninto pressed the case
of the Greames bicause it was during the time of the late Com-
mission 90 by their example they may presse this matter of
the Scottes of Annedale for the same respecte as earnestlie as
the Scottes do the matters of Greames.

8 June. A lettre to Kidgewaie, Surveyor of Barwicke, to consider
what the charges will be of building a forte at Netherbie and
for the repairing of the great dongeon at Carlisle and the late
Freer House there for the keping of the munition and ordinance
and conferring with the Lord Dacres herein to signifie hither
what the same shall ammount to.

A lettre to Simon Musgrave esquier to repaire fourthwich to
Bewcastell whereof he is Capitaine and to make his contynuall
abode and attendaunce upon his charge there for the better
defence and salvegarde of the same.

A lettre to the Lord Oacre with the letter enclosed addressed
to Simon Musgrave towching his repair to his charge in Bew-
castell which he is willed to deliver unto him and if he shall
not accomplishe the contents of the same then to cause him to
be removed from that charge and to see that sum other trustie
personne have the charge of the said Castell.

13 July. A lettre to the Lord Dacre wylling him to forbeare to entre-
meddle either with Sir Thomas Dacres servauntes or tenaunts
or with any other of the Queen's Majesties subjects to the
intent to sende them to any other place of service from those
Borders withowt her Highnes* speciall commaundement.

15 July. A long entry occurs of insthictions to Lord Dacre and the
Earl of Shrewsbury, President of the Council in the North,
but as a marginal note shews that these instructions were
cancelled, it is not reproduced here.

2 August. A lettre to Sir James Crofts signiBeing unto him the
sending down of therle of Northumberland in which matter he
is willed to breke with the Lorde Wharton and to perswade
him to be satisfied herewith and to signifie his inclynacion
towching the same hither with spede. (Sir James Croftes was
Marshal of Berwick, l^ord Northumberland was appointed to
be Joint Warden of the East and Middle Marches, at which it
seems to have been thought probable that Lord Wharton
would take offence).
A lettre to the Maiour of Rye with foure Frenchmen sent

hither

244 EXTRACTS I^ROM RECORDS 01^ PRIVY COUNCIL.

hither from the Lorde Dacres whiche he is willed either to
use for the redemyng of such as have byn taken by the Frenche
of that towne orelles if they shalbe thought not mete for this
purpose thenne he is willed to suffer them by vcrtue of the
passport sent herewith to passe into France.

A lettre to the Lord Dacres towching the fortifications of
Carlille, &c., according to the mynute in the Counsaill Cheste.

i8 August. Like Icttres to therles of Shrewesbury, Northumberland,
and Westmorland, the Lords Dacres and Wharton, signiBeing
the taking of the Constable of Fraunce and others, &c. (This
was the battle of St. Quentin. The first letter, to which these
were similar, was to the Bishop of London for orders for
rejoicings in London. Special orders seem to have been sent
to the Borders, probably that the English might crow over the
Scots for the defeat of their allies the French.)

II Oct. A lettre to therle of Shrewsbury signifieing unto him that
the Lordes do well like the staienge of the Border according to
his lettres of the Vlth of this present and also the staieng at
home of the Lord Dacres and Leonard Dacres for the better
service on the Borders, for which respecte ordre is alredie
given here for the staye of the process out of the Court of
theschequier upon the condempnacion against him. (Lord
Dacre, as it appears, was sued for debt by a citizen of London.
We shall hear more of it.)

21 Nov. A lettre of thanks to the Lord Dacres for his advertisements
of thinnerode made by him of {sic) into Scotland, according to
the mynute remaining in the Counsaill Chest.

4 Deer. A lettre to the Lord Dacres that where he desireth to
knowe the Queen's Majesties pleasure towching such Lyddes-
dale men as offer to become Englisshe and to serve her
Majestie against the Scottes he is willed to receyve them and
to appoynte them to sum service as maye annoye the Scottes,
whereby they shall declare thiere good affection and devotion
towards this State; forseing nevertheless that he do not put
them in trust in such service wherein they might do hurte and
deceyve him whiche ordre he is willed to observe with all
other that shall offre the like.

8 Deer. A lettre to the Lord Dacres signifieing the receipt of his
lettre of the last of Novembre and as towching the assuraunce
made by the Gremes with the Scottes, for (asmuch) the same
is to be misliked and met withall in tyme as before the Queen's
Majestie do proceade to any extremitie towardes them it is
thought good to procure to call them backe and wynne them

(if

EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 245

(if it maye be) by fair meanes and for that purpose it hathe
been devised that the Erie of Pembroke shuld write his pryvate
iettre unto them declaring thier faulte and perswading them
to give upp thier assuraunce as by the copye of the said Iettre
whiche together with the originall is presently sent unto him
he maye at better length perceive, whiche Iettre he is willed to
cause to be delivered either by sum oone of those Borderers
that is towardes the said Erie or by sum suche other personne
as maye do the same with least suspition and untyll it may be
perceived what the said Greames meanynges shalbe he is
willed to use them with as moche gentlenes and indifferencye
as he maye, procuring rather to wynne them by gentlenes
than to stir them to any further disordre untill they shall
shewe themselfes to be utterly broken and unhable to be
reconciled.

23 Deer. A Iettre to the Lord Dacres of thankes for the diligence
used by his two sonnes in the inrode by them made into
Annerdale, and towching his request to repaire hither at the
next Terme, bothe to declare the state of the Borders and to
aunswere an accion against him in theschequier, he is willed
in no case to departe from that his chardge untill he shall
further the Queues Majesties pleasure ; and as for the state of
the Borders he maye signifie the same by his lettres from tyme
to tyme hither, and for the aunswering of the accion he maye
appointe his learned counsaill and attorney, to aunswere the
same, so as his oune presence is not so reqnisite thereat, who
shalbe harde with justice and favour.

1557-8, 7 Jany. Thre lettres to therle of Northumberland, the Lord
Dacres and the Lord Evre signifying to them thaproching of
the Frenche to Callays, wherfore they are wylled to have the
more care, foresight and dylligence to their severall charges
according to the truste reposed in every of them, and to signify
hither from tyme to tyme what they shall learne by their
spialles of the Scottyshe attemptates.

(The Council had received a report that a French fleet was
sailing northward, as was suspected for Scotland. It seems,
however, to have been a false alarm.)

4 Feby. A Iettre to the Lord Dacres signifiyng unto him thorder
taken with Sandy Armestrong, according to the notes of the
conclusion with him remayning in the Counsell Chest, and
where the saide Sandy feareth that if he shall do any annoy-
aunce to the Scottes, he shalbe in some daunger of suche
Englishemen as the Scottes as (sic) allyed with, his Lordship

246 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL.

is wylled to forsee that he incurre no damage for hys good
servyce, but that all suche as shall attempte any thinge
agaynst him herein may be sharpely punisshed according to
justyje.

4 Feb. A lettre to Sir Richarde Sowthewell (Master of the Ordnance)
to call thoflicers of thordynance to him, and to consyder
whither one James Spencer, having been commended hither
from the Lord Dacres and the Mayour of Carlisle to be a fytt
man to be Master Gunner of that towne, be mete for that
rowme or no, and thereuppon to geve order for the placinge
of him accordingly.

24 March. Where informacion hath been exhibited unto the Borde
by the Lorde Wharton, conteyning sundry heynous and
grevous disorders committed heretofore against him and his
tenantes by therle of Cumberlande, the Lords, having respecte
to the present tyme of servyce in which they thinke it not
mete to call for either of the parties out of their cuntreys
taunswer the sayde matters, have this day resolved to differ
the hearing of the same untyll the begynning of the Parlya-
ment in wynter nexte, untyll which tyme bothe parties are
commaunded, therle by speciall lettres and the Lord Wharton
by mouth at the Borde, to remayne in their present and
severall possessions quietly without any disturbaunce thone to
thother, the saide Erie being also required to forbeare from
henceforth from the committing of the like dissorders either
towarde the said Lord Wharton himself or any of his saide
tenantes.

1558, 27 March. A lettre to therle of Westmorlande touching cer-
tein supplyes of ordinance and munytion for the Citadell in
Carlysle, &c., according to the mynute remayninge in the
Counsell Cheste.

I May. A lettre to the Lord Dacre desyring him to advertise
by his lettres the Threasourer of Barwyck, not only the names
of the gunners which were lately sent from hens to Carlisle by
the Master of thordynance here in the cumpany of one John
Edwardes, but also of the very day when they arryved and
came to Carlisle to serve there, praying his Lordshipp in lykc
manner therof tadvertise also Mr. Brende, the Muster Master,
to thende he may addresse furth his warraunt for their pays
accordingly.

22 May. A lettre to therle of Westmorlande with a Supplicacion
exhibited here by one John Man enclosed, wherin he com-
playneth that ope Fraunces Man, his brother, was aboute

Mighelmas

EXTRACTS PROM RECORDS OF PRIVY COUNCIL. 2 17

Mif^helmas last taken by certein servantes and officers of
therle of Cumberland and committed to prison in the Castell
of Skipton, where he is still deteyned, and as is thought deade.
His Lordship is wylled to examyne dilligently for what cause
the saide Man was apprehended, and if he shalbe deade he is
than wylled to cause all the parties named in the SuppHcacion,
and all other that he shall fynde culpaple herein, to be appre-
hended and committed to saf warde and furder examined, and
to signifye hither what he shall have found oute herein; and
if he shalbe found a lyve and matter wherwith to charge him,
than to committ him to the common gaole to be furder pro-
ceded withall according to justyce; if there be no matter
against him than to put him at liberty and to punishe them
that have so punisshed him without deserte, according to his
Lordship's discrecion. *

29 May. A lettre to the Lord Dacres of thankes for the good

exployte done uppon thopposite Marche, requyring him seing
he hath an augmentacion of force uppon the Marches, so
temploye the same as the Quenes Majestic have no just cause
to thinke her charges there yli bestowed, but that he use all
the meanes he can to annoye thennemy.
2 June. A lettre to therle of Westmorlande of thankes for his adver-
tismentes of the exploite doone of late uppon the West Marches
by the Lord Dacres bande, and for that he signifyeth that the
Scottes hath withdrawen ccc speres from their West Borders,
wherby the Lord Dacres hath good oportunytie tannoye them,
his Lordship is wylled to write earnestly unto him herein and
to pricke him forwarde to thexecucion hereof, so as the Quenes
Majestic may thinke thaugmentacion of her charges there well
bestowed.

30 June. A lettre to the Master of the Wardes requyring him to take

such order furthewith as no processe be awarded out of that
Courte againste the Lord Wharton, in his matter depending
there, before the return of the Master of the Rolles out of the
North, and before the same may be harde by him and others
of the Counsell to whome the Quene hath committed the
hearing therof.
II July. A lettre to therle of Westmorland touching his bayling of
therle of Cumberlandes servauntes and tenauntes in the matter
of the conveyaunce of Fraunces Man to the Castell of Skipton,
&c., according to the mynute remaying in the Counsell Cheste.
The 23 July Lord Westmorland was again warned of a
French fleet at sea, as supposed for Scotland.

12 August

248 EXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF I^RIVY COUN'CIL.

12 August. A lettre to Leonarde Dacre signifyinge the Quenes
Majesties well taking of the Lord Dacre his father's late enter-
prise againste the Scottes, and bycause the chiefest tyme to
annoye thennemyes by burninge and spoyling their corne and
provisions before the same can be put in suertye is nowe, he is
required, seing he hath now the charge of the West Marches
during his father's absence, to devyse with the trusty and
skylfuU persons under his rule howse (sic) to annoye the
Scottes from tyme to tyme the best he may, having never-
theles regarde not to hassard himself and those under his
charge further then may stande with the suerty of the Borders
and be agreable to the consideracion and good conducte that
ought to be in one occupying the place and charge that he
doothe.

29 August. A lettre to Maister Let>narde Dacre of thankes for the
- good exploite by him lately doone uppon the West Marche of

Scotlande, uhich his good dilligence he is willed to contynue
and to annoye thennemy from tyme to tyme as he maye.

30 August. A lettre to therle of Westmorland of thankes for his

advertisementes; he is also willed to call uppon Mr. Leonarde
Dacres, Deputy Wardein of the West Marches, tannoye
thennemy as moche as he maye, so as the Quenes Majestie
may have cause not to thinke that the newe charge uppon
that Borders be not vayncly imployed.

3 Sept. This daye the Lorde Dacres being before the Lordes of the
Counsell touching the 'matter in controversy betwene William
Huett, Alderman of London, and him for certain leade, was
contented to stande to suche order as shulde be taken herein,
a swell for the pryncypall debte asfor all the costes and
damages, by the Busshopp of Ely and the Master of the
Rolles, and if they cannot bringe the sayde Mr. Huett
tagree hereunto than to make reporte to the Lordes what
they shall have doone herein.

WilUlmus Dacre, miles, Dominus Dacre de Gray stoke, recog-
novit se dehere Willelmo Hewet de civitate London, Aldermanno,
tria vtillia Uhrarum, &c.

5 Sept. The condicion of this recognizaunce is suche that if
thabove-bounden William Lorde Dacre do stande, obey,
perfourme, fullfiyll and kepe suche awarde, arbytrement and
order to be taken betwene him and the saide William Hewett
for and concerning a condempnacion in the Courte of the
Exchequer agaynst the sayde Lorde Dacre, toguyther with
Leonarde Dacre, his sonne, and Bartram Anderson of New-

castell

EXTRACTS t'ROM RfeCORDS Ot? PRlVY COUNCIL. ^49

castell, at the sute of the sayde Hewett, by the Reverend
Father in God, the Busshopp of Ely and the Master of the
RoUes for the somme of mimUxH and do agre and stande unto
suche ende and determynacion as shalbe by the saide arbitra-
tours taken touching the same, so as the saide arbitrement be
geven in writing before the first of October nexte to suche of
the saide parties as shall demaunde the same, than this pre-
sent recognizaunce to be voyde and of none effecte, orelles,
&c.

WilUlmtts Hewei de civitate London ^ AldtrmannuSy recognovit
se debere, Wilklmo Dacre^ milUiy Domino Docrc de Graisto.ke, tria
millia librarum, &c.

The condicion of this recognizaunce is suche that if thabove-
bounden William Hewett do stande, obey, perfourme, &c., ut
supra pro Domino Dacre.

21 Sept. A lettre to Leonarde Dacre, esquier, of thankes for his
ryding in Annerdale, which his servyce is moche commended
and he desyred to contynue the same, and albeit this sorte of
receyving suche as yelde themselfes cannot be accoumpted
otherwise in him than zeale of good servyce, yet the nature
of those men being consydered here, and how falseley they have
served after their submyssyon, and oftentymes put the War-
dein to whome they have submytted themselfes in daunger,
&c., he is required to forbeare hence forthe in receyving any
more uppon assuraunce, and yet, neverthelesse, for that he
shulde not seme to be touched or defaced in hys doinges, he is
wylled to use thies that he hath alredy taken in suche sorte as
he tbinketh best they may shewe their devotion and faithefull
myndes to this state. Foreseing alwayes that he do not
further truste them [than] he shall fynde himself hable to
rule them if they shall goo aboute tattempt any thinge, and
also to have specyall eye over them that shalbe suffred to come
into this realme, least they come rather as spies than other-
wise, and meane rather to espye tyme of advauntage whan
they may easely hurte, than to do any servyce to this state.

19 Oct. A lettre to Leonarde Dacres, Deputy Wardein of the West
Marches foranempst Scotland, of thankes for using the servyce
of some of those Scottishe men which came into him of late
uppon promise to thannoyaunce of that realme, wherin he
desyred to contyne and to kepe them occupyed to the servyce
of the Quene and annoyaunce of thennemy; and being de-
syrous tunderstande the Counselles opynion howe the pledges
of those Scottyshemen are to be used that have layed in the

same,

2 50 EXTRACtS PROU K£CORt>S OF t>RlW COUNCIL.

same, and havinge had interteynement the laste warres, were
syns discharged and therfore fynde themselfes burdened with
the charges of their saide pledges, it is signifyed unto him
touching that matter that the Lordes thinke it good the same
pledges be by his discretion had further into the realme and
disposed to dyvers gentlemen suche as bs of his acquayn-
taunce and wyll aunswer for them, and that they see no cause
here why the sayde Scottishemen shuld thinke themselfes so
soore burdened with the charges of their saide pledges, con-
syderinge that they are in that respecte specially forborne and
spared from burninge and spoylinge, wherof otherwise they
were lyke to stande in contynuall daunger from tyme to tyme.

31 Oct. A lettre of thankes to Leonarde Dacres, esquier, Wardein
of the West Marches foranempst Scotlande, for his good order
taken with suche of the Scottes as uppon their snte of assur-
aunce do come into the servyce of this realme, and for his
wyse refusaill tadmytt the Larde of Maugerton and others
therunto before they had declared by their dedes some good
effecte of their devocion that waye, which order he is requyred
to contynue. He ys thanked also for thexecucion he caused
to be doone uppon certein disordred persons that were arrayned
lately within that Wardenry ; and as touchinge the discharge
of Captein Tuttyc and his bande, consyderinge that matter
hath passed by some resolucion of the Lord Lieutenaunt, it is
signifyed unto that the Lordes meane not to alter that
resolucion before they shall have spoken with his Lordshipp
in that behalf.

4 Nov. A lettre of thankes to Leonard Dacre for his good servyce
uppon the Borders, advertising him that the Quenes Majestic
is pleased that the cc"* harquebusyers under the leading of
Captein Tuttye shall for a longer tyme remayn uppon the
Borders, which he is wj'Ued so to use as the Quenes Majestie
have no cause to thinke that charge yll employed.

This is the last entry relating to the Borders in the reign of
Queen Mary, who died 17th November, 1558.

(251)

Art. XXI. — A Grave Cover of Tiles at Carlisle. By the

President.
Communicated at the Isle of Man, September 24, 1894.
XyHILE engaged at the Midsummer Quarter Sessions
for this year [Julys, 1894] holden for the county
of Cumberland, a note was handed up to me from the
reporters* desk, informing me that a find of inscribed
stones had just been made in Brook Street, Carlisle.
Brook Street runs out of London Road to the eastward
and is within the district, which I have shown to have
been the principal cemetery of Roman Carlisle, of Lugu-
vallium.* Not being able then to go myself, I asked our
fellow member, the Rev. W. S. Calverley, to go to Brook
Street and make what enquiry he could about the find,
and the circumstances under which it was made : thi^
account is written from Mr. Calverley *s notes.

The *' inscribed stones " turned out to be a barrow load
of red roofing tiles of Roman date, of which only two were
unbroken : these tiles measure each 18 inches by 12^
inches at the one end, and 12 inches at the other : the
thickness is i^ inch: a ilange about an inch deep is
turned down along the longer sides, and these flanges at
the wider ends are notched out to receive the narrower
ends of other tiles. Lengthwise on one of the whole tiles
is the stamp

LUG II AVG

that is Legio Secunda Augusta, the two I's being used
instead of E : t portions of this stamp appear on other of

* Transactions Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaologfical
Society, vol. xii, p. 365.

t See an instance in the Lapidarium Septentriotuile, No. loo, and see Wright
The Celt, ike Roman and the Saxoih 3rd edition^ p. 233.

the

252 A GRAVE COVER OF TILES AT CARLISLE.

the fragments : on one the two last letters of it are dupli-
cated, the stamp having slipped. The other whole tile
has on it, crosswise,

LEG • XX VV

that is Legio Vicesima Valeria Victrix : There is a trian-
gular stop between the leg and the xx. The usual dog's
pad, impressed on soft clay, is on one of the fragments.
These tiles formed the cover of a grave, and were about
three feet below the present level of the ground, the inter-
ment was just in, not on, the gravel, and the space
excavated for it was 7 feet 4 inches by 2 feet 5 inches.
The darkish fine mould found under the tiles, and the
presence among it of several iron nails would seem to
indicate the use of a wooden coffin. The grave lay nearly
east and west, and the western portion had been smashed
a good deal by the labourers, who removed the material.
The eastern end of the grave cover was seen in situ by
Mr. Calverley: from it, it appears that the cover was
constituted of three rows of tiles, the outermost rows
being with the flanges turned upwards, and the centre
row with them turned downwards over the inner flanges
of the two outer rows. Only the middle row of tiles were
stamped, and as five stamped tiles appear, we get five
tiles by three as the length and breadth of the grave
cover, unless the solitary tile marked leg ' xx vv belongs
to another interment, but it is more likely that the
legionaries of the Augustan Legion in burying a departed
comrade had to eke out a deficiency in tiles by borrowing
from Valeria Victrix.

Several tombs covered with tiles have been found at
York, and some of them are preserved in the York
Museum,* the tiles bearing the stamps of the Sixth and
of the Ninth Legions. The tiles, whole and broken, now
found at Carlisle, have been removed to the Museum at
TuUie House.

* Handbook to the York Museum, Eighth Edition^ Nos. 70 to 73 d.

(253)

Art. XXIL— i4 Grasmere Farmer's Sale Schedule in 1710.

By H. S. CowPBR, F.S.A.
Read at Lake Side, Windermere, June 13, 1894.

THE following Sale schedule of the goods of a Grasmere
yeoman is in the possession of Mr. Stephen Marshall,
of Skelwith Fold, Ambleside. It is of interest in more
than one way. To begin with it contains a great many
obsolete terms (some probably quite local) for farming and
domestic appliances. Many of these were quite new to
me when I first saw the document, but by the aid of old
farmers and local glossaries, I have been able to find out
the meaning of most, •and they are explained in a glossary
at the end. The next point of interest is that it shows
the value of stock and farm produce in Lakeland a
hundred and eighty years ago. There are also the prices
realized for furniture, wardrobe, and the agricultural
implements. It should also be noticed that the sale was
not completed in several consecutive days, as at present.
There were in all five auctions, held respectively on the
17th, 24th, and 31st of October, 1710, and the 30th
January and 8th March following. Although buyers
below the value of ten shillings were to pay cash, those
who purchased above that sum were allowed credit to
November nth (Martinmas day) 1711. A few pages are
missing, but at the end will be found a summary of the
debts of the deceased, and also an account of the sale and
funeral expenses.

Unfortunately documents of this character are uncom-
mon, even among bundles of title deeds belonging to small
estates. For this reason I venture to bring this before
the notice of the Society.

254

A 0RA8MBRR 8ALB SCHEDULE.

A Schedule or Memorand of all such floods and Chattells as were
sold at the late Dwelling House of W^ Hawkrigg late of under-
helm in Grasmere, in the County of Westmorld yeo : Deceased,
on Tursday the seventeenth Day of October Ano Domini 1710,
in publick Sale : The order of the sale being as followeth, that
is to say : Any who buy any goods whose price shall not amount
to 10^ are to pay present money to Catherine the Relict and
Executrix of the said William Hawkrigg : And Any who buy
any Goods whose price shall amount to lo^, or upwards may
have time for paymt, untill Martinmas Day come a year, Provided
they enter into Security for paymt thereof accordingly, to the
said Catherine Hawkrigg or her Assignes, for the use of Hannah
Hawkrigg her Daughter, before they depart from the Sale, or at
any time after upon Demand

lib s d

Imprimis John Park bought

a Uttle Heifer ...

...

0 14 6

Mr. Robert Atkinson

a Little Heifer ...

...

0 16 6

John Jackson de Wythbum

a Little Heifer ...

...

0 15 7

Mr. Robert Atkinson

a Uttle Heifer ...

...

0 16 6

William Sawrey

a Little Heifer ...

I 3 0

James Dawson younger

a Heifer

...

I 15 6

a Heifer

...

2 5 I

John Wilkinson Doctor

a Heifer

...

2 S 2

William Brathwayte dc Wrey

a Heifer

...

2 8 4

Edward Brathwayte

a Heifer

...

2 19 I

WillUm Knipe

2 Stears

...

5 1 6

John Ullock younger

a Cow

...

2 iS 3

Christopher Cowpthwayte

a Cow

...

2 19 0

George Mackreth de Throng

a Cow

...

3 8 3

Mr Christopher Bethom

the wtddows Cow

...

3 14 4

William Turner Taylor

Robert Hawkrif g's

Cow...

306

Christopher Cowpthwayte

a ffatt Cow

I 13 0

Edward Park 10 Lambs at 2s 4d. a piece & 3d further at all

I 3 7

John Hird 10 Lambs at 2s 2d a

piece & 5d further

...

I 2 I

Solomon Benson 10 Lambs at 2s 8d a piece & 8d further ...

« 7 4

John Dawson 5 Lambs at 3s 3d

a piece ...

...

0 16 3

Thomas Green 10 Twintersat 28

8d a piece & 2d further at all

1 • 6 10

Edwin Green de Blintarn Gill

3s 3d & 2d furthr.

for to

Twinters

...

I 12 8

Lanclutt Harrison 20 weathers

... ... ...

...

600

John Benson de Ambleside a final

...

I 3 6

Joseph Wood a Colt p Johannem Mackreth

...

I 16 10

John Benson dc Ambleside a M

are

Totall is...

3 14 2

59 0 4

Memorand

4 ORASMERE SALE SCHEDULE. 255

Memorand that io the Sale aforemencond was sold one Cow
called the widdows Cow came to 3lib 14s 4d and a Cow
of Robert Hawkrigg's came to 3lib 6d. which amounts lib s d
to 6Iib 14s lod which will Reduce the Sum to ... 52 5 6

A Schedule or memorand of all such goods and chattells as were sold
at Underlielm in Grasmere in the County of Westmorld on
Tuesday the Twenty ifourth Day of October Ano Domini 17 10
in publick Sale, f Terms as be/ore, Jbut credit given to those who
buy above 10s, till the eleventh Day of November^ which will be
Ano Domini 1711.^

(!)•

lib

8 d Ob

Imprimis Edward Partridge

a p of Breeches ...

0 10

William Dickinson p'uxor

a p of Breeches ..

I 9

Joseph Hawkrigg

a p of Breeches ...

7 6

John Hawkrige

a vest

1 0

George Brathwayte p'uxor

a vest ...

0 5

John Newton de GiUfoot.

a Coat

2 8

William Dickinson p'uxor

a Coat

7 10

John Newton de GiUfoot

a Coat

5 7

John Hawkrigg

a Coat

8 7

Idem

a Coat

7 2

Wm Brathwayte de Saurey

a p of Shoes

0 8

John Newton de GiUfoot

a p of Shoes

2 5

John Hawkrigg

a p of Shoes

3 5

Idem

aHatt

1 6

William Walker her servant

aHatt

■ 4

John Newton de GiUfoot

a Shirt

» 9

Stephen Hawkrigg

a Shirt ...

1 10

Idem

a Lin Shirt (2) '...

2 0

weathers at 3s 4d apiece &

idfurthr

...

'3 5

John Jopson 10 Ewes at 3s 6d

a piece & 6d further at all ...

15 6

672

lib s d ob
William Brathwayte de Sawrey 9 sheep at 3s 7d apiece & 8d

furthur ... ... ... ... ... ... 1 12 11

Joseph Wood a Ram ... ... ... 041

Idem one other Ram ... ... o 6 10

John Newton a pack sadle ... ... 030

* The small numbers in brackets (1), (2), &c«» are references to the Glossary.

William

256

A ORASMBRB SALE SCHBDULB.

lib

d ob

William Jopson de Easdale

a pack sadle

John Preston

a pack sadle

Thomas Green

a pack sadle

Joseph Wood, a hive of Bees Robert Hawkriggs...

John Ullock

a gimer Hogg (3)

John Preston

2 Canns

John Dixon

a milking pale & a Can .

Thomas Benson

a barrell & a stand

William Dickinson p'uxor

Chees-Rums & fFatts (4) .

3 i

John Grave de Legberthwagte

a wood bottle ...

Thomas Benson

a milking pale ...

John Grave de Legberthwayte

a wood Can

2»

Thomas Benson

a mash flFatt (5) ...

Thomas Benson

a Chum

Idem

a mash ffatt

Idem

a milking pale ...

Thomas Green

a Daw Tub (6) ...

John Preston

a fflesh Tub

Idem

a Chair

0 i

John Ullock

a Throwen Chair (7)

0 i

James Dawson Broadrein

a Throwen Chair

7 \

Idem

a Throwen Chair

7 i

Thomas Benson

a Throwen Chair

Stephen Hawkrigg

a pair of Ropes ...

James Dawson Broadrein

a pair of Ropes ...

James Ullock

a pair of Ropes ...

Thomas Benson

2 Rakes

Idem

2 Rakes

I i

John Hawkrigg

a Hackney Sadie

Idem

2 muck fforks ...

7 i

Thomas Benson

2 muck fforks ...

Idem

a cole-rake (8) ...

Idem

a Hack (9)

Wm Sawrey

8 Cowhands

6 *

9 k

lib

d ob

John Ullock

6 Cow bands

7 4

Thomas Sewart

a p of Crooks (10)

John Preston

apof Hotts(ii)

2 *

Idem

a p of Hotts

5 i

Thomas Sewart

a p of Hotts

3 h

Thomas Benson

a p of Hotts

I i

ffrancis Rigg

a p of Hotts

John Richardson

a peat hott

Thomas Benson

an oxe-yoak

Idem

Swingle-Trees

7
Idem

A GRASMBRB SALE SCUBDULB.

257

lib

s d

Idem

Swingle-Trees ...

0 8

Idem

an iron Team (12)

2 0

Idem

Tugg& Bands (13)

0 2

Idem

a plow-stick (14) ••

0 2

Idem

a plow ...

I 0

John Grave

a plow & irons ...

4 0

John Partridge

an iron mell

I 6

Thomas Benson

aGavelock (15) ...

3 6

Idem

a Syth& Strickle (16) ...

0 5

John Walker Goody4>ridge

a syth & strickle

0 9

John Walker ffidler

asyth

I 6

Idem

a p of Traces

0 4

James Dawson

a p of Traces

0 8

Idem

apof Haims (17)

0 2

James Ullock

apofHaims

0 0

John Preston

a wantyth & rope (18) ...

0 3

John Hawrigg wright

Some Girths

0 I

John Preston

a Leathern Girth...

0 8

John Hawkrigg wright

a Bridle

0 7

John Hawkrigg wright

a Sledge

0 4

James Dawson de Broadrein

20 shocks of oats on the Lower

mow

9 6

II 10

lib 8 d

All Amounts to ... 12 14 10

Memorand that in this note is a Hive of Bees charged at 8s lib s d
belonging to Robert Hawkrigg which reduceth the sum to 12 6 10

{A Schedule of goods sold 31

Oct 17 10. Heading worded similarly

to No I.)

lib

s d ob

Imprimis Joseph Wood

Some Dishes

0 5 i

fane Knott widdow

Some Trenchers &c.

0 5

Eadem

a cbees fatt & Tunnell (19)

0 0 (

John Mackreth cryer

a Little Pan

0 7

John Jackson de Wythburn

2 Morters & a pestill

0 4 1

Debora Birkett

a wood can

0 3 i

Eadem

a Large Can

0 5

Joseph Wood

an iron spitt

0 6

John Mackreth Cryer

a flesh ffork & scures &c (20)

0 6 i

Joseph Wood

a strikeing knife ...

0 II

Thomas Benson

a Tin pott

0 5

Jane Knott widdow

a Candlestick and a spoon

0 5
Thomas

256

A ORASMBRB SALE SCHEDULE.

lib

Thomas Benson

a Tin Candlestick

Agnes Jackson

a Dropping Pan (21)

Thomas Benson

a Chafeing Dish

Idem

a Throwen Chair...

Idem

a Throwen Chair...

Edward Walker p*uxor

a Throwen Chair...

James Dawson junr

a Throwen Chair...

Thomas Benson

a Throwen Chair...

James Dawson junr

a Throwen Chair...

John Preston

a Uttle Schreenge (22) ...

James Dawson de Broad-rein

a p of weights ...

John Grave de Legberthwt

an iron Team ...

Thomas Benson

a Throwen Chair...

Edward Walker p*uxor a hack & plain stock & bitt (23) ...

John Hawkrigigr smith

a fflawing spade (24)

Robert Hawkrigg

a (Hawing spade ...

lib

James UUock

a peat spade

John Hawkrigg smith

a fflawing spade ...

Joseph Wood

a garden spade ...

a thwart Saw ...

Thomas Benson

3 Sickles

John Hawkrigg smith

aSyth

Rowland Wilkinson p'uxor

some Cow bands. . .

John Jackson

some Cow bands. . .

Thomas Benson

apof Bedstocks...

Thomas Benson

an iron wedge ...

Idem

an iron wedge ...

John Preston

an iron wedge ...

Idem

an iron wedge ...

John Mackrcth

a ffowling piece ...

I'homas Green

a Trunck

Idem

a Chest

Mary Green

2 Carping Cushions (25) ...

Robert Hawkrigg p'uxor

a Blankett

Robert Walley

a Blankett

Isabell Tompson

a happing (26) ...

John Grave de Legberthwt

a Lin Sheet

Idem

a Lin Sheet

Robert Oatley

a Lin Sheet

John Grave

a Un Sheet

Edward Walker p'uxor

a Pillow cover ...

John Lowis

a Pillow cover ...

James Ullock

a Sheet

Agnes Jackson

a Lin Sheet

Robert Oatley

a Sheet

Rowlaqd

A grasmbrb sale schedule.

259

lb s d.

Rowland Atkinson

a Feather Bed

0 18 3

John Grave de Legberthwt

aboulster

020

Idem

a Pillow

004

John Mackrcth Cryer

a t to ne of Black wool

047

Robert Oatley

2 stone of wool ...

098

James Dawson junr.

2 stone of wool ...

098

James Dawson junr.

2 stone of wool ...

0 9 8

Idem

2 stone of wool ...

0 10 0

Catherine Hawknggr

2 stone of wool ...

096

Eadem

30 sheep at 3s. 4d. apiece

500

Radem

a pewter Duhler (27)

028

Eadem

a pewter Dubler . . .

028

Kadem

a pewter Dubler ...

026

II 3 0

Joseph Wood

lb. s. d. ob

Joseph Wood

a p of pinsers

0 I ...

Catherine Hawkrigg

a pewter Dubler...

0 3 ...

Eadem

a pewter Dubler...

0 I ...

Eadem

a pewter Dubler ...

0 0 I

Joseph Wood

ahing Lock

006

John Preston

2 Gimlocks

002 i

John Hawkrigg

a nail box

0 0 6 (

Thomas Benson

a Dubler

0 I 3

Idem

a Dubler

0 I 4

John Mackreth

a pewter Dubler ...

0 0 II

Thomas Benson

a pewter Dubler ...

0 I 4

John Grave de legberthwt

a pewter Dubler ...

0 1 4

John Grave

a pewter Dubler...

0 1 6

John Grave de Legbetthivt

a pewter Dubler ...

0 I 3

John Hawkrigg

a Cradle

0 0 g

0 15 II i

All amounts to...

12 14 0

{Schedule 0/ goods sold 30 Jan 17 10.
credit till Martinmas Day next.)

Buyers over los to be allowed

Imprimis John Walker de Goody Bridge, a Blankett
Anthony Harrison a Blankett

John Mackreth Cryer a Rugg

Idem a white Rugg

John Walker de Goody Bridge a Happing

lb
o
o
o
o
o

John

26o

A GRASMHRE SALB SCHEDULE.

John ^!ackreth
John Preston
John Mackreth
John Preston

a Boulster
a Boulster
a chaff* bed
a Sack

John Hawkrigg smith

John Hawkrigg smith a racon-Crook (2S)

Idem a p of Toners

Thomas Green a pewter fflagon ...

John Mackreth a pewter Tanckard

John Preston a Riddle

Idem an iron Pott

Gawen Bateman de ffornside a Clock & Case ...
James Dawson de Walethwt a Bay Gelding ...
Thomas Green 20 Shocks of oats

James Dawson de Bioadrein 20 Shocks of oats
Idem 20 Shocks of oats

John Walker de Goody Bridge 20 Shocks of oats
John Park de Heald 20 Shocks of oats

Robert Herd de Gtllside 20 Shocks of oats

The rem : was 26
John Park de Heald All the remainder of the Oats after the

rate of 8s 7d p stone & soe proporconably be the same

more or less ... ... ... is

John Preston 20 Shocks of Bigg (29) ...

John Preston 20 Shocks of Bigg

John Hawkrigge 20 Shocks of Bigg

Idem 20 Shocks of Bigg

at los p score & soe proporconably for the rmnainder of the

Bigg be the same more or less the rem : was 2
Robert Tompson 20 stone of medow Hay at i^d p stone ...
Idem 20 stone of medow Hay at i^d p stone
Edwin Green 20 stone of medow Hay at id a stone & 6d

further at all
Thomas Green 20 stone of Hay at id a stone & 6d further

at all

John Park 20 stone of medow Hay ...

Thomas Green 40 stone of medow Hay at id p &tone & 6

futher

Idem 20 stone of medow Hay ...

George Walker a mow of Lea-Hay in the Low-End of Roger

Barn

George Walker a mow of Lea-Hay Lying o*th scaffolds in

the west end o*th Bam

lb s

0 0

0 I

0 7

lb s

0 I

0 1

0 I

0 0

0 10

1 »7

5 7

0 8

0 S

0 8

0 9

0 10

0 1

0 2

0 4

0 2

3 I o

o 15 6

John

A QRASMBRB SALE SCHEDULE. 261

lib s d ob
John Walker 20 stone of Lea Hay Lying in the stable Loft 027
Robert Hird de Townhead 20 stone of I^a Hay at t}d p

stone & id further... ... ... ... ... 027

John Oatley 20 stone of Lea- Hay at i(d p stone & id

further ... ... ... ... ... o .2 7

John Oatley All the remainder of the Lea-Hay on that mow

lid p stone & a penny further at every 20 stone be the

same more or less
The remainder was 52 stone amounts to ... ... 068

John Preston A mow of Hay and Straw in the Barn at home 080

John Oatley

»9 3 5

lib s d ob

John Oatley 20 stone of Lea-Hay in the Hogg house at

ijd p stone and 9^ further at all ... ... ... 033

John Jopson 20 stones of Hay ... ... ... ... 034

dem 20 stone of May at lid p stone and gd further at all... 033

Thomas Green 20 stone of Hay at 2d p stone ... ... 034

Idem 20 stone of Hay ... ... ... ... ... 034

And all the remainder at 2d p stone be the same more or

less the rem : was 30 stone ... ... ... 050

I I 6

This Sale note amounts in all to ... ... 20 12 4 ^

{Schedule of goods sold 8 March 1710. Buyers of Goods over 10s in
value to be allowed credit till 11 Noo next,)

lib s d ob

Imprimis John -Mackreth a Tarr kitt (30) ... ... 001

Idem a Tarr kitt ... ... o o o }

James Dawson Sen a Tarr kitt ... ... o o i |

Idem aTarrCostrall (31) ... o o i }

James Dawson de Wythburn aTarrCostrall ... ... 004

Edwin Green de Blind Tarrn Gill 2 Harrows ... ... 001

Catherine Hawkrigg a chees-press ... ... 004

Robert Hawkrigg a Spinning wheel ... 017

Isabell Thompson a Reeing Siefe (32) ... o o 2 (

Eadem a Ridle ... ... ... o o 2 i

William Saurey a wood Peck ... ... o o 11

James Dawson de Wythburn a Chair ... ... ... 006

Edwin Green a wood Brisset (33) ... 012

Thomas

262

A GRASMBRB SALE SCHBDULB.

Thomas Newton, Ambleside a p of Gamaces (34)
William Jopson
Francis Bjnwn de (Told
Edwin Green
Robert Thompson

lib s d ob
036
a chizel! & paring iron ... 003
2 ffell staffs ... ... o o 2 I

a Chizell & Bauk^have (35) 0034
an Axe and Backshave ... 006}

10 6 4

Edwin Green

lib

dob

Edwin Green

a rake wimble (36)

Francis Benson de ffold

a wimble

4 i

William Ullock

a fishing pitch (37)

Edwin Green

an Axe ...

Idem

aBeefifork

Idem

2 iron scures

Agnes Jackssn

an iron scure

1 k

Kadem

a brass Scumsr (3S)

3 1

John Williamson

a p oF Bed-Stocks

9 i

John Oatley

a p of Bed-Stocks

I>orothy Mawkri^g

a p of Bed-Stocks

6 *

Whoever buy the msdow Hay» they are to take it at one
end, or Side from Top to the Buttom as agreed before
the Sale ,

Wm : Fleming p*uxor 10 stone of Hay at 2d p st jne & 2d
further

Francis Benson 10 stone at 2d p stone

Idem 10 stone of Hay ...

Thomas Newton 20 stone of Hay at 2d p stone & 2d further
at all

Francis Bsnson 10 stone of Hay at 2d p stone & id further
at all

Idem all the remamder of the Hay at 2d p stone the rem :
was 15

Robert Hawkrigg a Tedder rope ...

Catherine Hawkrigg a Kettle

Edward Walker 10 stone of Hay ...

o I 10
o I 8
o I 8

036

The totall of all the Sales

The fiirst Sale amounts to...
The Second Sale amounts tj
The Third Sale amounts to

The

A GRASMERE SALE SCHEDULE. 263

lb s d ob
The (fourth Sale amounts to ... ... 20 12 4 )

The ffifth Sale amounts to ... ... 01 15 2

Goods left in the Custody of Catherine Hawk-

rig^g amounts to ... ... ... 02 10 10

The totall of all amounts t3 ... ... ... io3 4 S }

(2 pages are here torn out.)

June the 5th 1712
An Account of the debts that William Hjiwkrig^ late of under-Helm
in Grasmere, in the County of Westmorld yeo : was owing at
the time of his decease, and the charge of his fTuncral, and other
Costs Laid forth by Catherine Hawkrigg his Relict & E.xecutrix
and Tutrix to Hannah Hawkiigg his daughter

Imprimis to Thomas Sattsrthwfc a debt ...

Itm to John Wright a debt ...

Itm to Alice Watson a debt ...

Itm to John Atkinson a dsbt ...
Itm to Antho : Harrison for Christopher Jackson .

Itm to John Hawkrigg smith a debt ...

itm to Joseph Wood a debt ...

Itm to Sr William Fleming a debt ...

itm to Thomas Fleming a debt ...

Itm to George Ashburner a debt ...

Itm to Edward Hird a debt ...

Itm to John Dockrey a debt ...

Itm to William Grigg a debt ...

Itm Seryants Wages in Arrear ...

Itm to Edward Walker a debt ...

Itm to Henry Jackson & John Partridge a debt .

Itm to Edwd Brathwt a debt ...

Itm to Wm : Watson a debt ...

Itm to Mrs Elizabeth Bateman a debt ...

Itm to Edward Hird a debt ...

Itm to Mr William Sawrey a debt ...

Itm to Dr Askew * a debt ...

Itm to Dr Atkinson a debt ...

Itm to Dr EUeray a debt ...

Itm to Margaret Mackreth a debt ...

This amounts to

lb s d

0 12

0 4

5 5

2 2

I 4

5 12

0 10

0 S

0 2

0 0

0 5

I 0

0 I

0 2

0 0

0 I

0 2

» 9

I 0

0 0

0 I

20 00

Itm

264

A GRASMERB SALE SCHEDULE.

Itm Laid forth

To John Mackreth for Boardinfr, goe'mg to'th Doctors

attendance, & other necessaries in the time of his

Sickness ...
Itm money given to the poor, & his (Funeral both at Hawkes-

head and Grasmcre
Itm for his Burial in the Quire ...

Itm to Mr Walker for a ffuneral sermon...

Itm Engtossinf;: o*th Will in parchment & 2 Inventaries ...

Itm Probat of Will, Tuicon, & a Mortuary

Itm in Expences upon wittnesses at proving will ...

Itm to John Mackreth for crying 3 first sales

Itm to Mr Wm : Sawrey for writing 3 first Sale bills 3 days

and their several Extracts ...
Itm to Wm : Fleming for malt at Sales ...
Itm for tobacco at Sales
Itm to John P»1ackreth for Crying 2. last Sales
Itm to Mr Wm : Sawrey for writing 2 last Sale bills; and

their extracts and some notes
Itm Q memrds for Sale money ...
Itm transcribing all the Sale bills
Itm in expences in collecting the Sale money
Itm for drawing up the Accounts

d ob

a 2 3 *

6 13

0 6

lb s

0 10

0 13

3 I

0 2

0 7

0 6

0 1

0 0

0 4

0 I

0 2

0 I

14 17

II 1

20 09

35 06 II i

AH the Sale bills, & goods left in the Custody of the

Executrix amounts to the sum of...
From which there's to be deducted the price of a gelding

sold to James Dawson
Itm the price of one stone of wooll to James Dawson more

than was actually sold or delivered and some hay

charg*d on John Otley which he had not ...

lb s d ob

102 4 8 }

5 7 6

027

5 15 I

Observe
The Sale notes are...
deduct as afore ...

102

Then

A GKASMEUE SALE SCHEDULE.

lb s d ob

Then there will remain ... ... ... 9^ 9 7 i

deduct debts &c... ... ... ... 35 6 ii i

6i 2 S

96 9 7 I

Then .to make up this...

Theres in bills & bonds at Sales

She rec*d of Mr Robert Atkinson

And to Receive of James Dawson

The goods she had & bought came to ...

John Park de nab

lb s d
Due to the widow i 12 10 if ali was got is ... ... 62 15 6

(Further pages have been torn out.)

GLOSSARY.

1. Ob: Oboli.

2. A Lin Shirt : A linen shirt.

3. A GiMER Hogg : A ewe a year old.

4. Chees-Rums & Fatts : Cheese-rums (or rims) and fatts (or

vats) were used together in the manufacture of home-made
cheeses, and the two together seem to have formed the cheese
press, but there is some confusion as to the exact meaning of
the terms. In Ash's Dictionary of the English Language (1775)
we find ** Cheese vat, a wooden case in which the curds are
confined to be pressed into cheese/' and Halliweli and others
explain the term much the same. The Rev. T. EUwood, of
Torver, however, writes me that he believes the Cheese-rums
or rims to have been circular wooden frameworks of coopered
staves, without top or bottom, in which the milk was confined
and pressed from above by a heavy weight of wood with a
stone on the top of it. This piece of wood Mr. Ellwood be-
lieves was the true **vat " or " fatt," which theory, however,
hardly seems to agree with the above interpretations of Ash
and Halliweli.

5. Mash

266 A GKASMERE SALE SCHEDULE.

5. Mash Ffatt or Vat : A wooden vessel in which the malt

was mashed in brewing beer. The vat which contains the
malt in brewing. — (Halliwell.)

6. Daw Tub: A dough tub. Daw: dough. — (Halliwell.)

7. A Throwen Chair: A chair in >Ahich the balusters and per-

haps part of the back were ** thrown" or turned on the lathe,
in contradistinction to one which was roughl}' cut or sawn out
of wood.

8. A Cole-rake: An iron scraper for farm purposes. The first

meaning seems to be a coal rake to rake ashes from the oven.
(Halliwell.) Now pronounced variously "cou'-rake/* **co*rake,"
&c. There are other theories as to its derivation as from the
word COAL, to scrape up.

9. A Hack : A mattock. (Still in use.)

10. A p OP Crooks : The crooks were chains ending in hooks which

were suspended in the chimney to hang pans on.

11. A p OP Hotts: Hotts are horse panniers for carrying peat or

manure in. — (Halliwell, &c.)

12. An Iron Team: A team — an ox chain in harness. — (Halliwell.)

13. TuGG & Bands : The tugg was the chain or rope between the

plough and swingle tree.

14. A Plow Stick: Query: A stick to clean the plough share. If

so, identical with plough puddle (Halliwell), and plu' pattle
(Dickinson.)
15.* A Gavelock : A crowbar. (Still in use.)

16. Strickle : A sanded piece of wood to sharpen a scythe.

17. A p OF Hames : The wooden parts of the horse collar to which

are attached the traces ; now generally of iron.

18. A Wantyth & Rope: The word wantyth or wanty was gene-

rally used for ihe strap from shaft to shaft of a cart passing
under the horse. It was also a leathern girth fastening a
horse's pack.

19. Tunnell : A funnel.

20. Scures : Skewers.

21. A Dropping Pan : A dripping pan.

22. Schreenge: Syringe.

23. Plain Stock & Bitt : i.^., plane, stock, and bit, the stock beinj^

the wooden part, the bit the iron cutting part of the tool.

24. A ffLAWiNG Spade: A spade like the push plough but shorter,

used for cutting the top on peat mosses, now called a flaying
spade ; c./., flay speadd. — (Dickinson.)

25. 2 Carping Cushions: I am unable to explain these, but Mr.

Ellwood has favoured me with the following suggestion : —

" Carping

A 0RASM£RB sale 3CHBJbULB. 267

'* Carping Cushions. — I am disposed to think they would be really
what were commonly known as carding cushions. These were
well known and used for carding wool or flax, being a pair of
flat wood boards into which were inserted pieces of wire as
teeth, and the wool was placed between these and they were
rubbed back and forward to tease or card the wool. The Latin
equivalent for this process would be Carpo, Inf. Carpere, Ferl.
Carpsi Carptum, which Latin verb may have furnished another
name for it, namely, carping cushions, though generally they
were termed carding cushions. They were used in pairs, and
the two mentioned in your sale list would doubtless imply a
pair."

26. A Happing : A wrap or bed cover. To hap up is still in use.

27. A Pewter Dubler : A Dubler or Doubler is a large dish, more

generally of earthenware.

28. A Racon-crook : More generally called ratten crook, the chain

which hung from the rannel balk in the kitchen chimney for
cooking purposes.

29. Bigg: uc, barley.

30. A Tarr Kitt : Kit, a large bottle or wooden vessel, or a small

tub.

31. A Tarr Costrall : Costrel, a small cask (Ash), a wooden

bottle (Halliwell.) The shepherd carried a "tarr costrall**
with him to salve the sheep. •

32. A Rbeing Siefe : A cane sieve to r^^or riddle corn with, used

before the invention of the winnowing machine.

33. A Wood Brissbt : I am entirely unable to explain this.

34. Gamaces : Leggings or gaiters.

35. A Backshavb : Now called a spokeshave.

36. A Rake Wimble : A wimble or wummle is an augur for drilling

holes. A rake wimble presumably one specially used for
making holes in the rake head for teeth.

37. A Fishing Pitch: The meaning is doubtful. Pitcher is an

obsolete word for a pointed iron bar, which is retained in
pitch fork, and also in the kindred pike, A Ashing pitch is
therefore probably a sort of gafl*. Halliwell gives a pitching
net : A large triangular net attached to two poles and used
with a boat. This hardly seems the same with the true
casting net used still in the East, but I am unaware if either
were ever in use in the Lakes. The gafl* derivation seems the
true one.

38. A Brass Scumer: i,e,, a skimmer.

'268 A ORASM£Rfi SALE SCHEDULl^.

I have to thank Chancellor Ferguson for looking out
many of these words for me in Halliwell. I have not,
however, thought it necessary to refer to this authority in
all cases, in the glossary, as for many of the words I found
identical explanations in local glossaries, or got them at
first hand from old inhabitants.

^htth J^iigm 0f six giwn^

Alexandrr
ob. vita patris.

Sir]

of Kirkby, Knigrht. I

received seizin of the |
e5Ute,9 Hen. VI. (1430)

(West). I

Richard Kirkby«Annb Bellingham.
of Kirkby, Lord of I
Kirkby, living 35 I
Hen. VI. (1456) I

I I

AlexandekI^
Thomas V

Henry Kirkby
of Kirkby, ob. s. p.
16 Hen VlII.
(1524).

Richard Kirkbv= Dorothy Flemih

of Kirkby, aet 40, Inq.
D.m., his brother Henry.
Must have d. 1 546, as his
son John who d. 1551 aet.
S, was 3 years old at his
father's death (West).

John Kirkby
only son, ob. 5 Cd. VI.
(1551) aet. S, therefore
b. 1543. Not born till
about 24 years after his
sister's marriage. Query
was he the issue of a
second and unrecorded
marriage ?

(or Catherine, loaj
visit. Cumb.) man
c. 1509, see West

I
Anne

Could not be b. prior to
15 10, but married to
Henry Kirkby in I5i9» »•'•
9 years of age. Her eldest
son Roger b. when she
was about 20.

Roger Kirkby
of Kirkby, aet 36 at
death of his father 9
Eliz. 1566 (Inq. p.m.)

Note.

(i)— Henry Kirkby, to consolidate the estates, m- A«

his father was living till long after this (»^i

(2)— John, the male heir, was born 24 years ^^^^rj

(3)__Had the sudden death of John anything to do •

&it Wihhb^si 0f l&trkbg Iwktlj.

John
a guo
Kirlcby of
Uprawdiffe.

Rowland Kirkby-* Margaret Coupland.
of Crosshouse [Flower's visit.
Lanes. 1567J His descendants
became extinct in male line
temp. Hen. VIII.

tKiRKBY » Elizabeth Richardson.
iriiottsc.

RKBY
I heir to his cousin

kW. VI. (1552). He

i VIII. (1519) setUed
J and Crosshouse to

I hb wife Anne, and
i 50 years on death
I therefore born c.

1 19 years old at his

ka only a child), lonj; before the birth of the male heir, but
[Henry settle his manor of Kirkby as stated by West ?
B aster. Was he by an unrecorded second marriagfe ?
p of skulk at Kirkby Crosshouse ?

( a69 )

Art. XXIII.— TA^ Homes of the Kirkbys of Kirkby Ireleth.

By H. S. CowPER, F.S.A.
Read at Kirkby Hall, June 14/A, 1894.
T^HE two old houses of which this paper treats, were both
residences of the ancient and knightly family of Kirkby
of Kirkby in Furness, or Kirkby Ireleth as it is sometimes
called to distinguish it from the numerous other Kirkbys
which exist in the North of England. Of the history o{
this family it is not the place here to enter into detail, for
all who are acquainted with the history of Furness must
know the part they played in it. Of all the families once
dwelling within the peninsula, who, settled on the land
from remote antiquity, had received their name from their
estates, the Kirkbys alone remained to modern times as
residential lords. The Broughtons, the Lowicks, the
Urswicks and the Sawreys, their neighbours of the same
standing in early days, have long disappeared. But of
the Kirkbys the reader of West's "Antiquities of Furness"
will find the chronicles of no less than twenty-two genera-
tions ending but a hundred years ago, and land was still
held within the manor by members of the family at a later
date.

The family pedigree commences with a Roger de Kirkby
who in the lime of Richard I. was Lord of Kirkby and
married a daughter of Gilbert, son of Roger Fitz Reinfred.
John, one of his sons, was a famous lawyer of the time of
Henry III., being at different times a Justice Itinerant,
a Judge of the Kings' Bench, Lord Keeper, and a Baron
of the Exchequer. He was the author of the " Inquest
of Yorkshire," named after him, which was taken in 1284.
Among the ensuing generations we find many benefactors
of the neighbouring Abbey of Furness, from which institu-
tion

270 THE HOMES OP THE KIRKBYS.

tion indeed the manor was held by the family by knights*
service. The seventh Lord, as given by West, was Sir
Richard Kirkby, who lived in the reign of Richard II.,
and the fourth, fifth, and sixth Henrys. He had a younger
son, Rowland, who appears in the Lancashire visitations
of Flower and St. George, and is styled by West "of
Crosshouse." The descendants of this Rowland became
extinct in the direct line four generations later, in the
time of Henry VIII. Rowland's elder brother Sir Roger
Kirkby of Kirkby received seizin of the manor in 9 Henry
VI. (1430) and of him we find a younger son named Roger,
who, like his uncle Rowland, was of Crosshouse. Henry,
the son of this Roger of Crosshouse, married his cousin
Anne (or Agnes), who becoming the heiress of the Kirkby
estates on the death of her only brother, the whole of the
family estates became united and in possession of the
descendants of this lady and her husband Henry Kirkby
of Crosshouse.* There is every reason to believe that at
this time Henry Kirkby added to the Crosshouse and gave
it its present form. For not only do the details of the
building point to this, but West states that by a deed ir
Hen. VIII. (1519), he settled his estate of the manor of
Kirkby and a messuage called Crosshouse to the use of
himself and Anne his wife, and Richard his brother.!

In the seventeenth generation of the pedigree as given
by West, we find Roger Kirkby of Kirkby aged 12 at St.
Georges' Visitation (1613). His eldest son Richard, after-
wards Colonel Kirkby, was the relentless persecutor of
Margaret Fell and George Fox. A younger son was
William Kirkby of Ashlack, who was surveyor general
of all her Majesty's Customs in all the Northern ports of

* This Crosshouse is the old building now called Kirkby Hall, and it therefore
appears that the orifsfinal home of the family was elsewhere in the manor. From
tnis date, however, Crosshouse became Kirkby Hall and the manor house. ^

t There is, however, a genealogical difficulty here which is discussed in the
Appendix (which see).

England.

THE HOMES OF THE KtRKBYS. 271

England. This William, who was aged 29 at Dugdale*s
Visitation (1664-5) married for a first wife Anne daughter
of Anthony Locke of the Isle of Wight, and of this couple
we have record in an inscription and some architectural
features at Ashlack Hall. Beyond this, it is unnecessary to
go into the pedigree. The family suflFered by its loyalty in
the time of Charles I., and the estates became so encum-
bered that they were never able to be cleared. The manor
was mortgaged to a banker in 1719, who being the agent
of the Duchess of Buckingham, and becoming bankrupt,
the manor passed to that lady in part payment. She
left it to Constantine Phipps, Lord Mulgrave, who sold it
in 1771 to the Cavendishes, in which family it now is.

An estate, however, remained for several generations in
the hands of the descendants of William of Ashlack. It
was, however, sold off bit by bit, and as far as I can now
learn by enquiries, the ancient stock of Kirkby of Kirkby
has at last entirely disappeared from among the land-
owners of Furness.

KIRKBY HALL OR CROSS HOUSE.

Kirkby Hall is situated on the summit of a gentle
eminence at the base of that long range of ling capped
fells which form such a conspicuous feature in the land-
scape on the left hand of the traveller who journeys by
train from Foxfield to Barrow. At Broughton-in- Furness
about a mile above the former station the river Duddon
having coursed through Seathwaite and Dunnerdale enters
the broad estuary which forms one of the chief gaps in the
outlying fells of the Lake District. The Duddon is
crossed by a viaduct just before arriving at Foxfield, and
on leaving that station the train makes a straight run of
two miles till it reaches a smaller stream called Steers
Pool or Kirkby Pool, which drains a small valley nearly
parallel with the Duddon, which it eventually joins off
MiUom. It is near the spot where the railway crosses

this

272 THE tfOMBS OP THB KIRRBYS.

this Stream that the old house we are about to describe is

situated.

The site of Kirkby Hall is not, perhaps, the typical one
for an old manor house. It is neither low, retired, nor
particularly romantic in any way. But as the visitor
makes his way up the short avenue, shaded with old oaks
and other trees, he cannot fail to be at once struck with
the massive formality of the old place with its arched
door, its low mullioned windows, and its great cylindrical
chimney stacks. The whole place looks what it was, — the
residence of a family of powerful North Country squires.

Let us examine it in detail. The front we are looking
at presents a range about 80 feet in length, broken on the
ground floor by four windows, one of which is a bay, and
a flat arched door which is the front entrance. The east
end of this frontage is set back at an angle from the rest,
the reason for which I hope presently to make plain. In
the second story there are four other windows of the
same character as those on the ground floor. On the
spectators' left there is an outlying, squarish building,
unconnected with the main block and facing to a different
aspect. The main entrance is through a depressed four-
centred arch of red sandstone, the quoins of which are
splayed externally and bear mouldings. There is no
square head or drip moulding above the arch. This door
gives entrance to a straight through passage leading to a
great newel staircase, and on the left of which partitioned
off is the hall measuring up to the partition about 25 feet
by 24 feet. The partition appears to be modern, but not
improbably replaces an older screen shutting off the pas-
sage and kitchen wing from the hall.

It will be noticed that the passage is narrower at the
staircase end than at the entrance. This is due to the
fact that the west wing is not at right angles with the
remainder of the block.

The great hall is a fine apartment lighted by two

windows

tHE HOMfeS 01? THE kIRKBVS. ±*Ji

windows to the front, that at the dais end being a bay
thrown out 5^ feet. This bay is not, as is the case often,
carried up to the floor above. Another window now
blocked has been in the north-east corner. The windows
to the front of the house are of the same character all
over the house. They are plain square-headed, with drip
mouldings and scooped mullions. The lesser window in

CIRKBT MALI •« CROSS H0U6e.

T ,1 t* li ' ' ft

the hall has three lights and the bay six. Opposite to
these windows is the great hall fireplace about 9 feet
wide, crossed by a segmental arch rounded oflF at the
junction with the impost, and with a cavetto at the angle.
The details of this hall, with its bay at the dais end, no
doubt give us the date of this part of the house, namely,
about the beginning of the i6th century.

From the hall a door opens into the chief parlour or
withdrawing room, which is now cut across by a partition,
but originally was 24 feet long and 12J feet wide. Its

front

^74 *^^^ HOMES Ot^ THE KIRKBYS.

front window, of the same character as those of the hall,
was of four lights. Another in the west wall has now no
dressings and is more widely splayed. From the north-
west corner of the hall a diagonal passage, with a door
with a hollow chamfer, leads to a small room gf by iji
feet. It has been lighted by at least two windows, one
only of which (in the north-west corner) retains its dress-
ings. It is a single narrow aperture and is now blocked.
This room is now the dairy, and was formerly in all pro-
bability the lord's private room. The walls throughout
these parts of the building are from 3 feet to 3 feet 6 inches
in width.

The east wing is carried back to a length of about 69
feet, and contains on the ground floor three rooms and an
L shaped passage connecting them with the entrance
lobby.

The biggest of these rooms, which since the erection of
the hall and west wing has been the kitchen, is a fine
apartment 22 feet by 16J feet. Its great chimney, 11 feet
wide at the north end, is now blocked with modern ranges
and cannot be measured as to depth, but it seems to have
been at least four feet deep. It has no mouldings. In
the west face of this recess a small door opens into a
curious closet, or hiding place 5 feet long by 3 feet wide,
in the thickness of the wall beside the chimney. A small
window, now blocked, has served to light this curious
place.* There is also a blocked window in the west wall,
and there was formerly a door near the fireplace leading
into the added building, which abuts against this corner.
Neither the existing door nor window of this kitchen have
any dressings, but outside there can be seen in the north-
west corner of this wing some red sandstone quoins with
a plain round moulding at the angle.

* The room above has also a straight closet about 9 feet long in the thickness
of the wall immediately above this.

Besides

THfe HOKiBS OF THE KIRKBVS.

275

Besides the small room (now called the coal cellar *)
shown in this wing on the plan, there is an irregular
shaped room at the front of the house measuring 13^ by
i8i feet, and lighted by a three-iight window of the same
character as those before mentioned. This was probably
the buttery of the reformed house of the time of Henry
VIII., that is to say, of the house as we now see it. The
walls throughout this wing are four feet thick.

Having now the ground plan of the house before us, we
are in a position to understand better its history. We

have noticed that
not set straight
block. It seems
wing is the original
plete probably of
with which period
cords. In this form
erected by Row-
or by his brother
and my opinion is

the east wing is
with the main
probable that this
house almost com-
15th century date,
its plan well ac-
it may have been
land of Crosshouse
Sir Roger for him,
that the hall and

west wing were added two generations later by Henry.
Kirkby of Crosshouse, who eventually succeeded to the
lordship of Kirkby by his marriage with his cousin. They
were probably built at an irregular angle with the old
part in order to front the high road, and to secure a
better aspect. The complete plan of the old Crosshouse
may have been like what is shown here. The great
well staircase which still remains was probably con-
tained in a projection or tower, and the only alterations
which were found necessary when the new part was
added were the slicing away of part of the west wall
to get as good an entrance lobby as possible, and the
paring away of two sides of the staircase turret so that
they did not project into the hall. The well stair, an

* This has two windows, one high up in the wall and oblique as if to cover the
door.

unusual

276 The Homes op the kirkbys.

unusual feature in houses of the date of the newer part,
was thus left to do duty for the whole house. The hall of
the old house then became the kitchen of the new one,
and the old kitchen (of the fireplace of which the recess
can be traced) became the " buttery," while the little
intermediate room, which was probably the old buttery,
perhaps dropped out of any very special function. The
building attached to the north end of this older building
was of two stories, and was at one time accessible both
from the kitchen and room over. It appears, however,
to be a later addition. The upper room has a fireplace.
Large barns and offices are again attached to this.

The only other feature of the ground plan which
requires notice is the outlying building at the south-
west. It is now cut up for farm purposes, and is too
modernised to make much of. It has, however, a drip-
stone of a wide window remaining on its east front of the
same character as the others. Its walls are only 2 feet
6 inches in thickness. It is not easy to conjecture its
special use now, unless it was for holding the manor
courts in.

The well stair, 8 feet in diameter, consists of broad
steps of solid oak winding round a very plain wooden
newel. It is lighted from the outside and there is, at the
completion of its first half turn, a squint or narrow window
opening into the old hall (or present kitchen) by which the
lord could unseen observe what was going on. The first
floor is at different levels because the new hall is loftier
than the rooms in the adjoining wings. Near the stair-
case head, and over the coal cellar, is a small apartment
called the skull room, and some niches are pointed out in
the wall in which some human skulls, of which the legend
is now forgotten, are said to have formerly stood.

From this passage is entered a bedroom above the room
I have suggested was the old kitchen. It contains a
depressed four-centre arched fireplace, over which is an
ornate plaster panel, once containing among floral orna-
mentation

THE HOMES OF THE KIRKBYS. 277

mentation of vines and grape clusters, the atchievement
of the Kirkbys. The mantling crest and cap of main-
tenance remain, but the shield (hung cornerwise) and the
helmet placed full faced or affronU have disappeared, and
possibly were made of carved wood. It should be noted
that the helmet put thus signifies that the atchievement
was that of a knight or baronet. Now the last of the
family who held such a title was Sir Roger (knight) who
received seizin of Kirkby in 1431, and who I have already
suggested may have built this the older part of Crosshouse.
I cannot, however, think that the work of this panel is as
early as the time of Sir Roger, and I am inclined to think
that when Henry Kirkby added to the house he put up
this atchievement as a posthumous memorial of his grand-
father, and to show who built the older part. Mr. Holme
Nicholson, however, suggests that it might be an error of
ignorance, copied from some older work about the place.
If the shield itself had been extant and had borne quar-
terings it might have settled the difficulty.

The space above the hall and entrance lobby is now
occupied by two rooms and a passage from the stairs.
These are divided by partitions now papered and plastered,
but probably ancient, as fireplaces exist in both of the
rooms. It is said also that some oak paneling formerly
covered the partition between the rooms."*^ The fireplaces
in these rooms are of the three-centred form, which is prac-
tically a segmental arch, rounded off at the junction with
the impost, and all have the usual hollow at the angle. In
the corner of this room, above the passage from the hall
to the present dairy, was formerly the doorway to the
upper floor of the west wing, which contains the chapel.
This door is now blocked, and the only means of access to

* Some of the oak carvings taken from Kirkby to Holker perished, it has been
suggested, in the Jire of 1S71. See Tweddell, Furness Past and Present, I. p.
153.

this

278 THB HOMES OP THB KIRltMS.

this room and that adjoining, is through a trap door in
the ceiling of the passage mentioned, or out of the attic
above the adjoining bedrooms. The chapel floor is now
disused.

The chapel, which is above the withdrawing room, is a
fine apartment 26 feet by 14 feet. The floor is now
removed, and, in examining it, it is necessary to walk
on the joists. It is in two bays, the truss or framing of
beams dividing them, consisting of tie beam and king
post. Similar trusses fixed against either end of the chapel
serve to support the roof. At the south end there is a
three-light freestone window of the usual character, and
another small window in the west wall lighted the opposite
end of the chapel. In the same wall, but near the south
end, is a fireplace like those in the rooms over the hall.
There are two doors which have been framed with oak,
one of which led to the rooms over the hall, as before
mentioned, and the other in the north wall leading to a
room over what is now the dairy. There is also a curious
mural chamber in the west end of this north wall, which
now contains a seat, and the use of which is obscure. It
may have been appropriated in some way to the accessories
of private worship, or, as the wall here has plenty of room,
it may be the head of a small blocked newel or private
stair from the withdrawing room below.

But the most remarkable feature of this room, if not of
the whole place, is the peculiar mural decoration, con-
sisting of panels with birds and animals, and texts and
inscriptions, all of which were painted on plaster, and
which will not be described here, as they form the subject
of a separate paper.

The room behind the chapel is dark and floorless.
There does not seem to be any noticeable feature in it.

This chapel has, as the roof shows, originally finished
in a gable fronting down the avenue. Within quite
modern times, however, it has (probably owing to damp)

been

CARVLD STONE AT KIRKBY HALL.

CARVED STONE AT KIRKBY HALL.

* • • .•

THE HOMES OF THE KIRKBYS. 279

been re-roofed, so that its western slope is continued
straight up till it joins the roof above the hall, thus
giving the front of the house an unsightly lop-sided
appearance, and much marring the true proportions of
the building.

The traditional and doubtless true site of the cross from
which the house took the name by which it was formerly
generally known, is about forty-six yards straight in front
of the main entrance. It is said to have been partly
demolished by the order of Archbishop Edwin Sandys.
In the yard outside the east wing is to be seen, placed
over a water trough, a lion's head rudely carved in free-
stone. This has probably been at one time a gargoyle or
water spout in some part of the older house. Another
curiosity consists in a small square carved stone, standing
now on the wall in front of the house. It bears on two of
its sides coats of arms, ist, 2 bars, and on a canton a
cross moline, (Kirkby.) 2nd, 6 annulets 3, 2 and i (Lovv-
ther.) The two shields are joined together at the angle
by clasped hands. The third side is inscribed

K
R • A

1639.

and on the fourth we find

I • K R • K E • K

fo • K A • K AL • K

R ® . K F • K W • K

r M ' K D • K

These sides show the match between Roger Kirkby and

Agnes, daughter of Sir John Lowther, and the initials

of five of their sons and six of their daughters.

Roger

280 THE HOMES OF THE KIRKBYS,

Roger Kirkby« Agnes Lowther.
b 1601. I

II I i I I I I I II It

Richard Roger Christopher Jane Agnks Francis Dorothy
John William Ellen Alice Margaret Mary

The first initial in the second line is somewhat faint, but
appears to be -j^o. In Baines's History of Lancashire,*

it is given ^ o. As the four sons, John, Richard, Roger,
and William are all represented in the inscription, and of
the daughters the initials of Jane and Mary are alone
omitted, this letter probably stands for Christopher, the
fifth son. This stone, which is said to have been found in
the farmyard, probably formed at one time part of a sun-
dial.

Since writing the above, an account of Kirkby Hall of some length
has appeared in " Furness and Cartmel Notes,'* by Henry Barber,
M.D., just published. The author therein states that the house
'* originally stood within a quadrangular court, three sides of which
consisted of brew-house, barns, stables, slaughter-house, outbuildings,
and other offices, the entrance being by a gateway in the south side.*'
What Dr. Barber's authority is for this statement I do not know, for
I have never heard any tradition to that effect, nor when planning
the hall did I notice anything to lead me to suspect that such had
ever been the case. The offices at Kirkby are all in rear of the
house.

In the same account Dr. Barber tells us that the floor of the
present chapel is not at its original level "because the place is
reduced to meanness in size, and the heraldic devices on the side
walls representing the arms of the Kirkbys in the various quar-
terings are nearly divided horizontally by the joists and plaster."
With reference to this, I would only ask the reader to examine the
photographs of the paintings, which accompany my descriptive
paper on that subject, and he will scarcely find any difficulty in
deciding if the designs are armorial and if they are cut in two by the
floor.

• IV. 694. In the same work it is stated that " carvings in cement with arms
of Kirkby ornament one of the chambers, many of which are wainscoated."

THE HOMES OF THE KlRKBYS. 281

In another part of the same account we are told that in the upper
apartments are the remains of oak carvings. For these, visitors to
Kirkby Hall may search in vain, for they do not exist.

Dr. Barber is further of opinion that the house was ** built for
defence rather than comfort,*' and that the bay window to the hall
." probably may have been added during the time of the Stuarts."
It need scarcely be pointed out that the house has nothing defensive
about it, and that the bay window was a characteristic feature in the
halls of houses of the time of Henry VIII.

Most of the above statements are also to be found in Tweddell's
'• Furness, Past and Present," published in 1870, but who is
originally responsible for them I am unaware. It is to be regietted
that most of these misstatements have just been perpetuated in the
North Lonsdale Magazine, Vol. I, No. 3, edited by the Rev. L. R.
Ayre, and published at Ulverston.

ASHLACK HALL.

Ashlack Hall is situated something over a mile north-
east of the Crosshouse, on higher ground, and nestles
snugly in a hollow in a base of the fells, which, rising
almost immediately behind the house, extend up to and
bound the western margin of Coniston Lake. It has been
suggested that the name bears evidence of the existence
of one of the numerous old iron smelting forges or
*• bloomeries," which are known to have existed from
early times in Furness. 1 am, however, informed that
there are no heaps of iron scoriae in the immediate vicinity
of the hall, and it appears more probable that the true
derivation is the ** slack " or hollow among the ash trees.
The present tenant (Mr. Irving) informs me that there
were within a comparatively short time ago many very fine
specimens of this tree here.

The house is of a totally different character to Kirkby
Crosshouse. So late as the beginning of the 16th
century the old plan of a great hall occupying the centre
of the house, jostling the parlours and sitting rooms into
comparatively small room, still was much adhered to.

But

282 THE MOMBS OF THE KlRKBYS.

But a hundred years later a great change had taken place.
Houses of this period are more varied in plan, and the
size of the sitting rooms is more evenly balanced, while
in the larger houses a multiplicity of secondary apartments
and parlours is found. Ashlack in its original condition is
a fair sample of a smaller house of this period, but altera-
tions at a later date make the original arrangement some-
what difficult to follow in its details.

The house as it now stands is cruciform, but the east
limb consists of stables and byres, and the top or north
limb, which is short and broad, is the result of alterations
to the building, which apparently were carried out about
the time of Charles II.

The original building is therefore L shaped ; the length
of the south limb measured to the interior angle being
50^ feet, and that of the west limb 44 feet. All the win-
dows on these two faces, as well as those on the south
front of the longer limb, are original, and consist of
openings with square heads, plain chamfered mullions,
and dripstones coved on the under side. On the inner
sides of the L all the windows on the ground floor are of
three lights, as are also all those on the upper floor except
one above the door in the middle of the south limb, which
is of two lights. The south gable has two windows,
each of three lights, but the upper one has now no drip
moulding.

The original entrance appears to be the one alluded to
as in the middle of the south limb. It is a square-headed
opening with a drip moulding ending in a square termina-
tion, coved like the dripstones. Above is a plaster panel
bearing the initials

16 ^ 67,

W- A

a date considerably later than the architecture of this

part

X
<

THB H0MB6 OP THE K(RKBY8.

283

part of the house, and put up no doubt by William
Kirkby of Ashlack when the additions were made to the
back of the house.

To understand the original plan of the house one must
first understand the alterations which were made probably
in the time of Charles IL These consist of the large
kitchen (A) which, with the adjacent staircase, form the

ASNtACI HALL

MOVNOHUft

short north limb of the cross, and the south end of which
with its huge wall containing the chimney occupy the
centre. The remainder is probably much as it was before,
except that the two inner rooms are abridged to a now
unknown extent, and one of them (B) is cut up by thin
walls. This was probably the hall, entered directly from
the garden by the front door and lighted by only one
window, and with the stairs leading straight up between
two walls on the opposite side. The kitchen was probably
the adjacent room marked C in the west wing, and the
room terminating this block, and measuring 17 by 21 feet,
is called the '' stone parlour," and is now the dairy (D).
The wall betwixt these two rooms is eight feet thick-
There

084 I'HB HOMES OP THE KlRKBYSl

There are two other original rooms in the south block.
One, terminating: it, is a fine room about 18 feet square,
separated from the hall by a 6-foot wall. This was pro-
bably' the withdrawing room. The other was only 13 feet
square, and was probably a small parlour. Beneath this
room and the stairs are cellars, lit by original two-light
muUionod windows.

It appears that William Kirkby considered that a larger
kitchen was required, and to gain this object the Hall was
sacrificed. A new front, 45 feet long and projecting about
II feet from the west block, was thrown out to the north,
and thus a new kitchen, 20J feet by 18J feet, was formed,
and a small chamber containing a new staircase leading
out of the old kitchen to the west of it. In doing this an
enormous amount of space was lost by the immense 13-foot
thick wall which was erected in the centre of the house to
carry the great chimney and ovens. There is within this
new portion nothing which merits notice except the
entrance door pegged with oak studs, the great kitchen
chimney, and the staircase, which is characteristic of the
period, with its strong balusters of turned oak, and which
winds right up to the attics above the second floor.

Externally the projection is finished with a double gable,
lit by tall windows with weak wooden mullions and tran-
soms. There are the remains of blocked windows on this
side of the west wing which are of this character, but in
shape like those on the garden front, shewing that an
attempt was made to make this side uniform in character.
The additions can be traced by a casual glance at the roof,
as they are loftier than the original part. The chimneys
are of the usual cylindrical form of the district, adding
not a little to the picturesque appearance of the house.
In this house they are nearly all double, two joined
together. There is one such over the centre of each
block, and another over the thick central wall. A single
one is over the gable of the small parlour which faces to
the east. The

TH& tiOM^S OP tHB kiRKBVS. 285

The front door, like that leading to the kitchen, is old,
of oak, but studded with iron nails. The walls of the
original portion are mostly 2 feet 9 inches in thickness,
those of the added part less : but a great amount of room
is wasted by the thick walls dividing the rooms in the old
as well as the new parts. The house is much modernised
inside, and no old fireplaces remain. There is some
paneling of the last century left in the large room over the
kitchen, which is now divided by partitions,

Ashlack is within the manor of Broughton and was the
last possession, at anyrate as a residence, of the Kirkbys.
It was bought from them about sixty or seventy years ago,
and has passed through the hands of various owners since.
Though of less interest than Kirkby Crosshouse, it is
externally a very fair example of the residence of a family
of smaller gentry of the period.

About a mile south of Kirkby Crosshouse there is an
old house called now Low Hall, to distin-ijuish it from
Kirkby Hall or Crosshouse, (which is often called High
Hall), but which was formerly known by the name of
LfOW Barn. This old house was a farm-house till a few
years ago, when a new farm was built close to it, and (he
old place is now used for lumber and for storing farm
implements, etc., in. It is a plain old place, with
numerous square-headed windows of two and three lights,
somewhat similar in character to those at Ashlack, but
the place is too cut up by internal partitions and altera-
tions to see the original plan easily. A stone is fixed in
the wall near the front door inscribed

K
R- A

1639 -

the same initials which are found on the stone at Cross-
house. Another over the adjacent barn door has the same
initials and the date 1637, and below, the Kirkby arms,

boldly

286 TH£ HO&IBS Ot" THB KIRRBVS.

boldly cut. These dates, no doubt, mark the erection of
Low Hall by fioger Kirkby, by whom it must have been
built for a junior branch of the family, or else for a farm-
house. It is much inferior in size to the Crosshouse or
Ashlack.

APPENDIX.

The difficulty alluded to on page 270 is as follows : —Richard
Kirkby of Kirkby (died 1546) whose daughter Anne married Henry
Kirkby of Crosshouse, had also a son, John Kirkby, who died 5 Ed.
VI. (1 551) aged 8, and was therefore born in 1543. Bat Henry
Kirkby of Crosshouse, who married his sister, settled his estates of
Kirkby manor and Crosshouse to the use of himself, his wife , and
brother as early as 15 19, and that lady must therefore have been
married at least 24 years before her brother's birth. As Richard
Kirkby, the father of John and Anne, was married about 1509
(West), it iollows that Anne must have been married about 9 years
of age, and as her husband Henry was bom about 1501, he was then
about 18 years of age. Mr. J. Holme Nicholson has suggested to me
that John Kirkby was the issue of a second marriage, which is
possible, but the difficulty is, that as Richard Kirkby the father was
alive till about 1546, how was Henry in possession of the property in
1 519 ? The best explanation seems to be that Richard's wife
Dorothy (Fleming) died soon after the birth of Anne, and that Henry
Kirkby married her as a child to consolidate the estates. On the
birth of John in 1543, by the presumed second marriage, the entailed
estate would have to be surrendered, but the early death of that
child left matters as they were. It is not impossible, however, that
there are some errors in West's dates. The sketch pedigree will
explain the difficulty.

Plate I.

WALL FAINllNGS AT KIKKUY HALL.

(287)

Art. XXIV.— H^att Paintings at Kirkby Hall. By H. S.

CowPER, F.S.A.
Read at Kirkby Hall^ 14 June^ 1894.

THE space of wall between the floor and wall plate in
the chapel at Kirkby Hall is about 7 feet, and pro-
bably all this space, except where broken by windows,
fireplace, and doors, was at one time painted. What
remains at the present day is unfortunately very fragmen-
tary. The paintings throughout are on the plaster which
covers the rough walling of Silurian stone. The work on
the east wall is best preserved. Here we find in the
northern baj* (Plate No. I.) the Lord's Prayer above,
and below two panels. The first contains in the centre
a tree trunk, from which spread, palm-like, eight displayed
peacock plumes. On either side of the tree below the
plumes stand two strange looking birds, with tails like
cocks, and with their long necks crossed. Behind them
are distant trees, and beneath them what appears to be a
house.

The second panel like the first, and like all which are
well enough preserved to make anything of, contains the
tree of peacock plumes, and beneath it a strange double
bodied monster biting with its two reversed heads its two
uptwisted tails. The heads of this monster appear jackal
like, and are affixed to very long necks, which are joined
at the shoulder and encircled by one ornate collar. One
of the bodies of this fearful beast is standing and the other
seated, and both are four legged.

Coming to the southern bay on the same side (Plate
No. II.) we find the Ten Commandments * above, and

• These begin " the commandments of God/' and the

commandments then follow.

The mnth commandment e worded ** Thou shalt not here m false wutnesse
against thy neighbour."

below

288 Wall paintings At kirkby hall.

below there are the remains of three panels. In each
the peacock plumes tree as before. The first also con-
tains an eared and beaked head (apparently that of a
griffin) holding in its beak a horse shoe. Its body is
covered with feathers, and at the bottom of the panel
can be discerned claws or feet.

The principal object in the next panel is a large pigeon
which stands at the foot of the tree. Another bird of
smaller dimensions and shaped something like a heron
stands on the sinister side of the tree, and stretches its
head towards the back of the pigeon. It may be meant
to be in the distance, but its head is in front of the tree
trunk. In the bottom dexter corner and close in front of
the pigeon are three houses, probably meant to be in the
distance. In the third panel on this side nothing remains
but the plumes.

Each of these panels is contained within a sort of
framing consisting of columns surmounted by ornate
globe-like capitals, from which spring the two cusps of
a trefoil arch, which is cut off by a border which separates
it from the Lord's Prayer and Commandments above.
The columns however which are ornamented below the
capitals with a conventional pattern, are continued
through to the border, where they are terminated with
large lions* heads. Between the capitals and the lions'
heads each of these upper columns are decorated with
two or three oblong windows. Below all the panels is a
continuous band of a sort of diamond cheque pattern.*
This decorated bordering, dividing and enclosing the
panels, seems to have been at one time continuous all
round the chapel, and uniform, except in the colouring
and in the size of the panels, as those in the north bay

* This pattern is roodt like an imitation in colour of the Norman square biilet
moulding.

measure

Hi ^^W?«S^ ^^^tfS.

]

^^I^^^^^^^^^^K"

H 1.

1 ^^cac::.

^^^^%|^^^^

Ji
<

O
H

WALL PAINTINGS AT KIRKBY HALL. 2&9

measure about 4 ft. 7 in. by 2 ft. 4 in., while those in the
south bay are only 3 ft. 8 in. by 2 ft. 2 in.

On the south end of the room where the window is, the
panels, if they ever existed, are gone. On a level with
the other inscriptions is the Creed.

On the west side all is obliterated.

The north end has two doors in it, but faint traces
of the panels are visible. Above is a long text much
destroyed, but showing parts of 5th chapter of the Epistle
of St. Paul to the Galatians, verses 16--21 (Plate No. III).
Mr. J. R. Dore, of Huddcrsfield, informs me that the
version is that of (Cranmer's) Great Bible of May, 1541,
and has kindly supplied me with the unreadable parts of
the text from that version. The only difference is in the
spelling of some of the words, and in the use of ** by "
instead of ** in " at the beginning of v. 16. This is,
however, sufficiently indistinct to be doubtful.*

The inscription commences with a few almost unde-
cipherable words, which however seem to read " The
Epistle to the Gala(tians) ? " Then follows :

*' I saye walcke by (?) the spyrit (and fulfyl not the lust) of the fleshe.
For (the fleshe lusteth contrary to the sprete, and the sprete con-
trary to ye fleshe. These are contrarye one to the other so ye)
cannot do whatsoeuer ye woulde. But yf ye be led of ye spyrite
then are ye not under ye lawe. The dedes of ye fleche are manfeste
whyche are these adultry fornicacion unclennesse wantonnesse
worshypping of ymages wytchcraft hatred varyaunce zele wrathe
(sedycyon sects) enuivng murdre dronckennes glottonie and soche
lyke of the whych I tel (you before as I have told you in tyme past,
that they which comyt such things, shal not be inherytoures of the
kyngdo of God.) "

The colours used in these paintings are not bright.
The peacock plumes being black or slatey blue, with

*Mr. Dore, who has most kindly searched his collection of old ver.^ions of the
Bible to identify the passage, informs me that the following versions have not
been examined : Tyndale, 1525, and Coverdale, 1535.

brick

ago WALL PAINTINGS AT KIRKBY HALL.

brick red spots. The lions' heads are brick red, and the
cusps of the arches alternately brick red and white. The
animals and birds are left the colour of the plaster and
the detail of feathers, &c.y outlined in black. The in-
scriptions are in black letter, with some of the capitals
in red *

•In Tweddell*s "Furness, Past and Pre^nt,'* I. p. 153, it is stated that the
chapel floor is not original. *' as the decorations upon the walls comprisinfi^ the
arms 0/ the Kirkbm in their various quarlerines, are divided by joists and
plaster." I leive the reader to judge for himself it these frescoes are heraldic.
There see ns to be reason to suppose the floor level has t»een altered.

<
>

flQ

I/)

H
Z

(291)

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS.

Wednesday and Thursday, June 13th and 14th, 1894.

11HE first meeting and excursion for 1894 of the Cumberland and
- Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society was held
on Wednesday and Thursday, June 13th and 14th, when part of thb
Furness district between Cark, Lake Side, Windermere, and Kirkby
was visited. The members and their friends met at Ulverston
shortly after noon on Wednesday and proceeded to Cark. Amongst
those present were the President, Chancellor Ferguson, Carlisle ;
Mr. H. S. Cowper, F.S.A., Yewfield Castle; Mr. and Mrs. W. G.
CoUingwood, Coniston ; Mr. S. S. Lord, Barrow ; Mr. J. H. Brai-
thwaite, Kendal ; Mr. Pollitt, Kendal ; Mr. John Robinson, C.E.,
London; Rev, R. G. S. Green, Croglin Rectory; Miss Lucy Beevor,
Carlisle ; Dr. and Mrs. Beardsley, Grange ; Rev. W. S. Calverley,
F.S.A., Aspatria ; Mr. S. Marshall, Skelwith Fold; Mr. T. H. and
Mrs. Hodgson, Newby Grange ; Mr. and Mrs. W. Robinson, Sed*
bergh ; Rev. W. Lowthian, Troutbeck ; Rev. G. M. Townley,
Grange ; Mr. T. Machell, Whitehaven ; Rev. L. R. Ayre, Ulverston ;
Mr. and Mrs. J. Harrison, Newby Bridge ; Rev. B. Barnett, Preston
Patrick; Miss Ullock and friend; Mr. T. Wilson, (hon. secretary)
Kendal ; Mr. J. H. Nicholson and party, Wilmslow, Cheshire ; Mr.
G. Watson, Penrith; Mr. Warden, Sedbergh; Mr. J. W, Weston,
Enyeat, Endmoor; Rev. T. Ellwood, Torver, and Mr. W. O. Roper,
Lancaster. Subsequently the party was augmented by Col. Hill,
Mr. C. J. and the Hon. Mrs. Cropper, Miss Cropper, Mrs. Benson,
Hyning; Mrs. Jacob Wakefield, Mrs. Weston, Mr. H. and Miss
Alice Jones, Mr. Little and party. Chapel Ridding; Mr. and Mrs.
T. A. Argles, Mrs. and Miss Poynting, Arnside ; and the Rev. W.
Summers, Cartmel Fell.

On the arrival of the party at Cark Hall, Mr. W. O. Roper made
the following remarks

ON THE DESCENT OF THE CARK HALL ESTATES.

Our earliest knowledge of the Cark Hall Estate is in the year 1582, when it
belonged to Thomas Pickering, who settled Cark Estate on the marriage of his
daughter with Robert Curwen, cup bearer to Queen Elizabeth.

Robert

292 EXCURSIONS AKD PRbCBCDlNGS.

Robert Curwen died in 1649, leaviogr Cark Estate to his nephew Robert Raw-
linson.

Robert Rawlinson, Jbarrister-at-Iaw, was a J. P. for the counties of Lancaster
and Chester, and an active mafnstrate in persecuting^ the members of the Society
of Friends. Georigfe Fox relates that in 1663 he was broogrht before the magis-
trates at Holker Hall, where he says " was one Rawlinson, a Justice, and one
called Sir Georg^e Middleton and many more that I did not know, besides old
Justice Preston who li^ei there." After an altercation with Sir Geoi^ Middle-
ton, the oaths of allegiance and supremacy were tendered to Fox, who refused to
take them, and he was therefore bound over to appear at the Sessions at Lan-
caster. Fox duly appeared, and amongst the magistrates, he says, was "old
Rawlinson, the lawyer, who gave the charge, and was very sharp against truth
and Friends." Fox offended Mr. Rawlinson by not removing his hat on coming
into the Court, and entered into a lengthy argument on his reasons for refusing
to take the oaths. In the end Fox was committed to prison, where he remained
in close confinement more than two years. Robert Rawlinson died in 1665
leaving a son, Curwen Rawlinsop, and several other children.

Curwen Rawlinson married in 1677 the daughter of Nicholas Monk, Bishop
of Hereford, and niece of General Monk, created Duke of Albemarie by Charles
II. Curwen Rawlinson was M.P. for Lancaster, and died in 1689, having devised
all his lands to his elder son Monk Rawlinson, who only survived his father about
five years. On his death the estates passed to his brother Christopher Rawlinson,
who erected a marble monument in the east wall of the south transept of Cartmel
Church in memory of his grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, and brother.
The epitaph on this monument describes Robert Rawlinson as "that most
learned and honest counsellor-at-law . . . whose great integrity joined with
a profound knowledge of ye Law made him esteemed and admired by all yt knew
him . . . (he was) a great sufferer for his loyalty to King Charles II. . . .
he lived beloved of all and so he dyed lamented. ... he married ye prudent
Jane Wilson (of Heversham) by whom he left Curwen Rawlinson (who) was a
most accomplished and ingenious gentleman and a true Patriot so succeeded his
father in ye service and love of his country and dyed in it in 16S9 . . . Next
R. R. lyeth ye remains of ye truly pious and religious Elizabeth Rawlinson wife
of Curwen Rawlinson Daughter and coheir of ye loyall Dr Nichollas Monk, Lord
Bishop of Hereford (a great assistant in ye Restoration to his brother ye most
noble George Monk Duke of Albemarle *'....) She was a most dutyfull
Daughter of ye Church of England as well as of a Prelate of it . . .

Christopher Rawlinson, who erected this monument, claimed through his mother
to be the last of the Plantagenets by the mother's side. He was skilled in Saxon
and Northern literature, and he published a beautiful edition of King Alfred's
Saxon Translation of Boethius. He was a great collector of manuscripts,
particularly such as related to the history of Lancashire and Westmorland. He
died in 1733 aged 55, having previously ordered his under coffin to be made
of heart of oak and to be covered with red leather. At the north end of the
north transept of the Abbey Church of St. Albans is a white marble sarcophagus,
with a figure of History and an epitaph in memory of Christopher Rawlinson.
As he died intestate the estates reverted to the descendants of his aunts, Ann
and Catherine,' the sisters of his father Curwen Rawlinson, and remained un-
divided until i860 when, at the request of Henry Wm. Askew, who had succeeded
to a moiety and with the approval of the joint heirs, they were divided under the
Enclosure Commissioners who awarded to

Henry

BXCURSIONS AND PROCEBDIKGS* 293

Henry Wm. Askew one moietjr — 1001 a. 2 r. 18 p.

Henry Fletcher Rigfire— 2/3 of one moiety— 656 a. including Cark Hall and

Hampsfield Hall.
Trustees of S. R. Moore — 1/3 of one moiety — 318 a.*

The building itself will repay examination. The front, in which stands the
door, may have been built by Christopher Rawlinson, the other side having been
erected half a century earlier.

The arms over the door are those of Christopher Rawlinson.— viz.

Quarterly, First and fourth-— Gu. 2 bars gemelles between 3 escallops arg.

for Rawlinson.
Second — Arg. frett^ gu. a chief az. for Curwen.
Third — Gu. a chevron between 3 lions' heads, erased arg. for Monk.
Crest— a shelldrake proper, in its beak an escallop arg.

Cartmel Church was the next place to be visited, and here Mr. W.
O. Roper read the following notes : —

CARTMEL CHURCH.

A church so imposing as that of Cartmel tells to a great extent its own history,
but in trespassing upon your time by drawing attention to its principal features,
I may perhaps be allowed to supplement the tale which the architectural details
cf the building tell by a few pieces of documentary evidence. Camden relates
that the land of Cartmel with all the Britons in it was granted by Ecgfrith, King
of Northumbria, to Saint Cuthbert late in the seventh century. And from various
deeds of gift to the neighbouring Abbey of Furness being attested in the middle
of the 12th century by Parsons of Cartmel, we may conclude there was a church
at Cartmel before the foundation of the Priory in 1 188. In that year King John,
then Earl of Moreton, granted to William Mareschal, Earl of Pembroke, lands
in Cartmel for the purpose of endowing a House of Religion, and accordingly
the Earl of Pembroke founded at Cartmel a Priory of Canons Regular of the
Order of Saint Augustine, endowing the Priory with all his lands in Cartmel.
The Earl directed that the house should be free and released from subjection
to any other house and that it should never be made an abbey. This house
— continues the foundation charter — have I founded for the increase of holy
religion, giving and conceding to it every kind of liberty that the mouth can utter
or the heart of man conceive ; whosoever therefore shall cause loss or injury to
the said house or its immunities may he incur the curse of God and of the
Blessed Virgin Mary and of all the other Saints of God, besides my particular
malediction.

The history of the Priory follows the usual course — gifts of land flowed in — the
town of Kilross in Ireland, the land of Humphreyhead, rights of fishing in the
Kent. Indulgences were granted to all who should relieve with their goods the
building of the church at Cartmel, and in 1233 Gregory IX. issued a bull "to
his beloved children the Prior of St. Mary of Karmel and his brethren present
and future professing the religious life for ever," stating that having taken the

* A fuller account of the descent, with wills and other illustrative documents, is
given in the Annates Cacrmolenses, pp. 433-639.

Church

294 EXCURSIONS AND PROCE£DINGS.

Church of the Holy Mother of God the Virgin Mary of Karmel under Papal pro-
tection that church should enjoy certain immunities. After ordaining that the
Order ol St. Augustine should be observed there he confirmed to the Priory its
various possessions and granted licence to perform during a general interdict
religious service provided it was done in a low voice without ringing of bells,
those excommunicated and interdicted being excluded and the doors closed.
Power was conferred to prohibit the building of any chapel or oratory within the
limits of the parish, and any contravening the provisions of that bull were
threatened with the terrors of excommunication.

In 1322 the Scots, in one of their numerous raids into the North of England,
marched forward unto Cartmel and, according to the Chronicler, "burnt and
spoiled all the countrie about except a priorie of blacke chanons which stood
there."

More lands and privileges flowed in upon the priory, but with the fifteenth
century the donations almost ceased.

In the visitation of monasteries by Norroy in 1530 the arms of the priory are
given as : Per pale or and vert, a lion rampant gules.

When the Act passed confiscating to the Crown all the religious houses whose
yearly revenue was less than ^200, the prior and canons petitioned for a new
survey on the ground that a previous valuation varying from ^89 to ^124 was
below the proper sum. Accordingly commissioners were sent down and the prior
and canons shewed their possessions to be worth ^212 by the year. This income
was chiefly derived from rents of land, tithes, and oblations " at the Relyke of
the Holy Crosse " preserved in the Priory Church.

In hunting through some old papers at the Record Office some years ago I cam:
across a list of the canons and their servants at the time of this survey : The
prior, Richard Preston, was 41 years old, the sub-prior, James Eskriggs, 36 years
of age, and of the eight canons the oldest was 6S and the youngest 25 years.
Then came two waiters, two woodleaders, two shepherds and one hunter, a
brewer, a baker, a barber, a cook, a scullion, a butler of the fratry, a keeper of
the wood, a miller, a fisher, a maltmaker and four other servants, with eight
hinds of husbandry.*

The muniments of the priory with the plate and jewels were placed in the
*' coffer remaining in the treasury of the said house, the same coffer fast
lokked with three lokks and the lokks sealyd, the oon key therof remaynyng with
the Abbot there and the other two k eyes remaynyng with the said Comyssioners."
The rest of the effects of the priory were left in the custody of the prior who was
compelled to sign a document containing provisions as to the management of the
estates, the custody of the plate, and the receiving of rents and tithes, which
practically deprived him of any authority in his priory.

Then the hand of the destroyer was laid upon the priory and the lead was
being torn off the roof of the church when the parishioners interposed with the
objection that the church was a parish church and should be left to them as such.
The commissioners wrote up to London for advice on three questions :

Itm for ye Church of Cartmell being the Priorie and alsoe Parish Church ^
whether to stand unplucked downe or not ?

* For details see the account of Cartmel Church in '* The Churches, Castles,
and Ancient Halls of North Lancashire," page 57.

Answer ;

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 295

Answer : Ordered by Mr. Chancellor of the Duchie to stand still.

Itm for a suit of Coopis claymed by ye inhabitants of Cartmell to belonge to ye
Church therof ye g^uift of oon Brig^jsfs?

Answer : Ordered that the Parochians have them styll.

Itm for a Chales a Mass Book a Vestyment with other thyn^es necessarie for a
Parish Church claymed by saide Parochians to be customablie found by ye Parson
of saide Church ?

No answer.

For eighty years the church remained almost roofless, but in 161S Mr. Georee
Preston, of Holker, repaired the church, and according to the inscription to his
memory in the south aisle of the chancel, " he beautified it within very decently
with fretted platster work, adorned the chancell with curious carved wood worke
and placed therein a pair of organs of great value."

In 1623 it was ordered that *' the bodystead of the church bee decently formed,"
and in 1626 the present porch was erected and a wall built enclosing the church-
yard. Down to the nineteenth century the fine appearance which the interior of the
church now presents was marred by a gallery erected across the top of the screen,
in which was placed in 17S0 a large barrel organ. Across the north transept was
another gallery which extended under the first arch of the north aisle of the nave.
The pulpit stood against the south-west pillar of the crossing and beside it was a
large pew with a canopy belonging to the BiglanJs of Bigland. The chancel
walls were covered with plaster, the triforium had been filled up, and the roofs
were of fretted plaster work. The pillars were whitewashed, and the whole church
looked bare and glaring.

In 1830 the floor of the church was re-laid, in 1S49 and 1850 the plaster ceilings
were removed and the whitewash scraped off the pillars. The work of restoratian
was carried on, the galleries cleared away, the triforium opened, and in 1867 the
whole was completed.

The exterior, from the length of the choir and the peculiar position of the
tower, presents a striking appearance. The building bears marks of adaptation
to the various styles of architecture, the elevation of the transepts shewing dis-
tinctly the earlier and perhaps ruder form of the original structure, and the
windows in particular indicating the changes which have been made at various
times. In the north transept are some of the original windows, all with one
exception now blocked up. The east window is, of course, much later. The
windows in the south aisle of the chancel known as the Town choir are beautiful
specimens of the decorated period, and those in the transepts, nave, and Pyper
choir are perpendicular. The principal feature in the exterior is the manner in
which the upper part of the tower is placed on the lower, a square placed on a
square diagonally to its base.

The interior is lofty. The pillars supporting the tower are Norman (the square
abacus being used in the capitals) with pointed arches.

The choir is divided from the aisles by massive round arches, which on the sides
fronting the choir are richly carved. Between these arches and the east window
there has been on each side a lancet window, but both have been filled up with
masonry, that on the south side having been partially re-opened to admit the
Harrington tomb. Originally, therefore, the choir projected beyond the side
aisles
The triforium arcade, which consists of 22 arches on each side springing from

shafts

296 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINOS.

shafts haviiifir the square abacus, has probably crossed the east end between the
original lancet windows, traces of which can be seen on the external wall.

I'he monks' seats are of the perpendicular period, and under the seats— 26 in
number — ^are the usual curious devices, including:

South Side. North Side.

The Trinity (3 faces.) A lamb at an altar.

A Pelican in her piety. A hedgehogr.

A mermaid with comb and mirror. Three dogs chasing a hare.

A man standing on a dragon. An elephant and castle.

The canopies are part of the restoration of the 17th century by Geoige Preston,
of Holker, whose arms — arg. 2 bars and a canton gu., the last charged with a
cinquefoil or, a crescent for difference, — appear on the south »de of the gates into
the choir. The stalls are elaborately carved with emblems of our Saviour's pas-
sion— the crown of thorns, the sponge filled with vinegar, the hammer and nails,
the vesture and the dice, the ear which Peter cut off and the sword he nsed.

A little stained glass still remains in the east window and much more existed at
the commencement of the present century. The old glass, or a considerable part
of it, is still preserved in the east window of Bowness Church.

The Parish or Town choir is on the south side of the chancel. The windows
are good specimens of early decorated work : their form is somewhat uncommon,
for although they contain the usual geometrical figures, their arrangement is pecu-
liar. The mouldings are exceedingly plain and of one order only. In the east
window is some stained glass in which may be read the names of several of the
descendants of King David. On the north side are two sedilia, the canopies of
which are formed of a block of red sandstone.

To the north is the Pyper choir, which still retains its groined roof. The win-
dows here are perpendicular. A flight of six steps leads into the vestry, built in
167S by a legacy left by William Robinson.

The windows of the transepts present a variety of styles. In the south end are
two perpendicular windows, and in the north end a perpendicular above two
lancets. The latter are now blocked, but in one of them has been inserted a
curious round arch with numerous mouldings.

In the south-east corner of the south transept is a staircase (amilar to that in
north-west corner of north transept) leading to the roof and communicating with
the triforium.

The nave is extremely plain, with windows of the perpendicular period. That
at the west end formerly contained eflfigies of two knights — one bearing the arms
of the founder, the other argent fret tee sable.

In the ceiling of the crossing are four shields bearing

1. The arms of the founder.

2. The arms of Preston of Holker.

3. The arms of the Province of York.

4. The arms of the Diocese of Carlisle.

The chandelier in the centre was the gift of Margaret Marshall, of Aynsome,
in 1734.

The interior of the lower part of the tower shews that from the centre point of
each side of the lower, and perhaps earlier, tower, the canons raised four pointed

arches.

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 297

arches, afad on these arches built their upper tower. The bells are four in number,
two cast in 1661, one in 1726, and one in 1729.

The monuments are numerous, but few of them are of earlier date than the
middle of the 1 7th century. The principal one is that known as the Harrington
monument. On a base of masonry carved with quatrefoils are the recumbent
figures of a knig^ht and his lady, the arms on the heater shaped shield of the
former being* a fret of five points. The shafts rising from the base and supporting
the canopy are carved with curious figures. At the foot of the eastern shaft on
the north side is a figure of John the Baptist holding in his hands an Agnus Dei.
Above is a group shewing Mary anointing the feet of our Lord and wiping them
with her hair. On the western shaft is a figure holding a long cross, possibly St.
Gregory, and behind him is a figure, perhaps of St. Alphege. Above is a repre-
sentation of the scene when the men who held our L.ord blindfolded him and
struck him, saying ** Prophesy who is it that smote thee." The centre shaft bears
three shields, on the uppermost is the fret, as on the knight's shield, and on one
of the lower ones the Dacre escallops were formerly painted. At the apex of the
arch on each side is a figure being drawn up in a sheet by angels— representin;;
the passage of the soul to heaven. At the foot of the eastern shaft on the south
side is St. Catherine with her wheel, and above her the Crucifixion. On the
western shaft are figures, perhaps of St. Margaret and St Peter, and an angel
with a large trumpet. Above, again, Christ being scourged by the Roman
soldiers. Above the cross beam (which bears oak leaves and acorns) are various
curious figures, and round the base are carved monks in various postures. Who
the figures under the canopy represent it is difficult to say. The canons would
hardly have suffered the monument to mutilate their sedilia, and as there is no
mention of it in the church bo)ks it seems probable that it was placed in its pre-
sent position between the dissolution of monasteries in 1537 and 1597 when the
records of the twenty-fourty commence. Further, considering the marks of
dislocation which the canopy bears and the few remains of bones found inside the
base on being opened in 1832, the monument may have been moved from some
distance at or after the dissolution. It may have stood in some other part of the
priory, but there are suggestions that it came from Furness, from Gleaston Castle,
or from Hornby Priory. The distance of these places is a strong objection to
such suggestions, and it seems most probable that the monument was moved
from some other part of the priory. Then again there is a difference in style
between the effigies and the canopy. Further, if the painted shield of arms of
Dacre is to be relied upon the canopy may have been part of a monument to Sir
Thomas Harrington of Hornby Castle, who married Elizabeth Dacre, and who
died from wounds received at Wakefield, or to his son John, killed at the same
battle. The effigy of the knight, however, shews him in armour of an earlier
date than the Battle of Wakefield.

In the chancel is a slab of grey marble inscribed with a cross and inscription
to the memory of William de Walton, Prior of Cartmel. Close to is a stone on
which a small cross is carved, and southwards is a stone which bore the inscrip-
tion : " Hie jacet Wills Br quondam P*or."

In the Town choir is the recumbent figure of a canon holding a chalice in his
hands. Here also are the monuments of the Prestons and the Lowthers of Holker.
There are also stones to the memory of the Barrow, Michaelson, and Roper
fomilies. Under the organ is an inscription to the " memory of Agnes Brown,

died

300 fiXCURSlOKS AND ^ROCEE£)INGS.

the road by an ivy-mantled stone porchway, over which is placed
the inscription " Leonard Newton, 1677." The building is perfectly
plain and unpretending, whitewashed inside, and with benches of
plain unpolished oak, and a simple raised portion for the elders, no
" pulpit, drum ecclasiastick " for the itinerant preachers, who when
they came to preach were lodged in a room above. *' Inaudible
and noiseless time ** has worked few changes, and still, though
rarely, do the successors of those old Puritans worship in their old
'* meeting " placed high on the hills. The next and in some ways the
most interesting of all the places visited was

HODGE HILL,

which, Mr. H. S. Cowper explained, was a fine type of the old
Westmorland statesmen's dwellings. It is still kept up in its ancient
form by the tenant, Mr. Taylor. It formerly belonged to a certain
Philipson, alderman and tanner, who lies buried in Kendal Parish
Church, but whether of the Crook or Calgarth Philipsons is unknown.
It is now the property of Mr. Birkett, of Birkett Houses. Among
the curiosities, attention was directed to a cradle of Christopher
Philipson, 1663, a fine old oak kitchen table, a pillion, and the dog
gates at the foot of the stairs to keep down the dogs that wandered
about in the kitchen. Above the door is an interesting balcony with
''vooden balusters, giving the house a very picturesque appearance,
a house that bears the marks of a happy youth and whose old age
is beautiful and free.

CARTUEL FELL CHURCH

was the last place visited. Of its history little is known. In 1604 it
was held by an old " malignant," whom, however, it seems that it

Fell. The earliest of such minutes relates to a monthly meeting held at Newton;
it is written in the quaint handwriting of that date and is not easily to be
deciphered : — '*The 14th of 5 Mo. 166S. attye monthly meeting of men ffriends
at Newton to consider of tntngs relating to church affairs and for ye rieht
ordering of all things according to truth and ye practise of our Brethern in other
places." One of the earliest references I can find about Height is the following :
— "Att our meeting at Swarthmore yc 12th day of ye I3th month 1678 it was
agreed upon as followeth, etc." The nrst minute of any meeting held a Height
that we have is found in some loose minutes : — '* Att our meeting at Height ye
26th day of ye 7th month 1682, etc," the first minute of which meeting refers to a
previous meeting held there, loth of 3rd month 1681. On a stone over the
entrance to the Meeting House are the initials L. N. Anno Domini 1677,
Lawrence Newton having by will, dated 19th of August, 1676, devised certam
messuages &c., for maintenance of poor Quakers, members of the three
meetings of Cartmel, Swarthmoor, and Hawkshead, and other purposes.

Yours sincerely,

Elizabeth Newbold.

was

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 3OI

was not worth while to eject. It is dedicated to St. Anthony,
probably by the basket makers and charcoal burners who used the
hazel trees grown largely there, St. Anthony being the patron saint
of such industries. In the east window, which consists of five lights,
there is a strange medley of fragmentary portions of coloured win-
dows, which probably came originally from Cartmel Priory Church.
Chancellor Ferguson and the late Rev. Thomas Lees have published
an account of The Ancient Glass and Wood Work at St. Anthony*s
Chapelt Cartmel Fell, in the second volume of the Transactions of
this Society.

After tea at Strawberry Bank, the route was continued over Gum-
mers, or Gunners How, and the party drove to Lakeside Hotel for
the night, passing Staveley Church, which it had been arranged to
visit. Papers were laid before the Society as follows : —

The Homes of the Kirkbys of Kirkby in Furness. Mr. H. S. Cowper.
A Grasmere Farmer's Sale Schedule in 17 10. Mr. H. S. Cowper.
More Local Notices from Privy Council Records. Mr. T. H.

Hodgson.
A Tullie and Waugh Pedigree. Mr. H. Waqner.
Local Chap Books. The President.

Kirkoswald, Find of Incense Cup and Beads. The President.
Touching for the King's Evil. Mr. H. Barnes, M.D.
Hardknott. Rev, W. S. Calvbrley.

At the meeting held in the evening the officers were elected as
follows : —

Patrons: — The Right Hon. the Lord Muncaster, F.S.A., Lord
Lieutenant of Cumberland; the Right Hon. the Lord Hothfield, Lord
Lieutenant of Westmorland.

President and Editor:— The Worshipful Chancellor Ferguson,
M.A., LL.M., F.S.A.

Vice-Presidents :— W. B. Amison, Esq., E. B. W. Balme, Esq.,
The Right Rev. the Bishop of Barrow-in-Furness, The Right Rev.
the Lord Bishop of Carlisle, The Very Rev. the Dean of Carlisle, the
Earl of Carlisle, James Cropper, Esq., J. F. Crosthwaite, Esq., F.S.A.,
H. F. Curwen, Esq., Robt. Ferguson, Esq., F.S.A., C. J. Ferguson,
Esq., F.S.A., G. J. Johnson, Esq., Hon. W. Lowther, W. O. Roper,
Esq., and H. P. Senhouse, Esq.

Elected Members of Council:— Rev, R. Bower, M.A., Carlisle;
H. Barnes, M.D., Carlisle; Rev. W. S. Calverley, F.S.A., Aspatria;
H. Swainson Cowper, Esq., F.S.A., Hawkshead ; J. F. Haswell,

M.D.

302 EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS.

M.D,, Penrith ; T. H. Hodgson, Esq., Newby Grange : Rev. Canon
Mathews, M.A., Appleby ; E. T. Tyson, Esq., Maryport ; George
Watson, Esq., Penrith ; Rev. H. Whitehead, M.A., Lanercost ;
Robert J. Whitwell, Esq., Kendal ; Rev. James Wilson, M.A.,
Dalston.

Auditors: — ^James G. Gandy, Esq., Heaves; Frank Wilson, Esq.,
Kendal.

Treasurer : — W. D. Crewdson, Esq., Helme Lodge, Kendal.

Secretary : — T. Wilson, Esq., Aynam Lodge, Kendal.

The next meeting was fixed for September to be in the Isle of Man.

The following new members were elected, viz: — Mr. J. Cowper,
Penrith; Rev. D. Harrison, Cockermouth; Mr. W. G. Strickland,
Dublin; Dr. Bowser, Musgrave Hall; Mr. Todd, Harraby ; Mr. C.
W. Dymond, F.S.A., Ambleside ; Miss Amy Beevor, Carlisle ; Rev.
A. Wright, Gilsland; Miss A. F. Walker, Whitehaven; Mr. A.
Satterthwaite, Lancaster ; Mr. S. Marshall, Skelwith Fold ; Mr. W.
Rawlinson, Duddon Hall ; and Rev. C. H. Lowry, Kirkby Ireleth.

Considerable delay took place in making a start on the second morning
owing to a want of punctuality on the part of some members, and
further time was lost at Haverthwaite Station in waiting for a train,
which was expected to, but did not, bring additions to the party.
The first stop was made at Colton Church, of which the vicar, the
Rev. A. A. Williams, gave an account. Mr. H. S. Cowper, F.S.A.,
then took the party in charge, and under his guidance they walked
and drove to the Stone Circle at Knapperthaw, the Stone Rings
Camp near Burney, and the British Settlement on Heathwaite Fell.*
The wind on the fells was cold, and the members were pleased to
descend into a warmer climate, and visit Kirkby Hall, which was
described by \Tr. Cowper. Time did not permit the proposed visit
to Ashlack Hall, and the meeting practically ended at Kirkby Ire-
leth Church, which is close to Kirkby Station.

Monday to Friday, September 24-28, 1894.

The second meeting and excursion for the year 1S94 of
the members of the Cumberland and Westmorland Archasological
and Antiquarian Society was on a more extended scale than
usual, and took the shape of a delightful excursion to the Isle

* Accounts of these will be found in The Ancient Setllements, Cemeterie*,
and Earthworks of Furness, by H. S. Cowper, F.S.A., printed in Archceohgia,
vol. liii., p. 389.

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 3O3

of Man. The party, numbering nearly fifty members of the
Society and friends, left Barrow shortly before two o'clock on
Monday, September 24th, and had a delightful passage across
the Irish Sea in bright sunshine until nearing the Manx coast,
when the voyagers began to recall the local legend that the magician
Mannanin kept the island to himself by concealing it from the sea
under a cloud of mist. The beautiful Bay of Douglas was much
admired. The party was landed at the Victoria Pier at about a
quarter to six. They were met and cordially welcomed by his
Honour Deemster Gill, Mr. P. M, C. Kermode, F.S.A., honorary
secretary to the Isle of Man Natural History and Antiquarian
Society, the Rev. S. A. P. Kermode, vicar of Kirk Onchan, and
others interested in archaeological and antiquarian studies. The
visitors included the following:— Chancellor Ferguson, F.S.A., pre-
sident ; Mr. and Mrs. W. G. Collingwood, Coniston ; Mr. James P.
Watson, Appleby; Miss Noble and party, Penrith; Mr. G. H.
Nelson, Kendal; Mr. Swainson Cowper, F.S.A., Coniston; Rev. W. S.
Calverley, F.S.A., and Mrs. Calverley, Aspatria ; Mr. W. H. R.
Kerry, Windermere; Mr. W. L. Fletcher, Workington; Mr. J. H.
Nicholson, Wilmslow ; Rev. B. Barnett, Preston Patrick; Miss
Gibson, Whelprigg; Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, Sedbergh ; Miss Bow-
stead, Sedbergh ; Rev. R. S. G. and Miss Green, Croglin ; Mr. and
Mrs. Simpson, Kendal; Mr. A. Satterthwaite, Lancaster; Mr.'E.
T. Tyson, Maryport ; Mr. W. G. M. Townley, Grange-over-Sands ;
Dr. and Mrs. Little, Maryport; Miss Piatt, Kirkby Lonsdale; Mr.
E. H. Banks, Highmoor, Wigton ; Mr. T. H. Hodgson, Newby
Grange ; Mr. James Harrison, Newby Bridge ; Mr. George Watson,
Penrith ; Mr., Mrs. and the Misses Wrigley, Seascale ; Mr. Pollitt,
Kendal ; Mr. T. Wilson (hon. secretary) and Miss Wilson, Aynam
Lodge, Kendal, and others.

The Society's headquarters in the island were at the Castle Mona
Hotel, an imposing building which stands in the centre of the
crescent of Douglas Bay, and was formerly the residence of the
Dukes of Athole, ** Lords of Man,'* by whom it was built at a cost
of ^£'40,000. After dinner a meeting was held, the President, Chan-
cellor Ferguson, occupying the chair. Mr. W. G. Collingwood, M. A.,
read an interesting paper on ** Manx Names in Cumbria," which will
appear in the Transactions.

A brief discussion took place upon the subject of Mr. Collingwood's
paper. The President then gave a description of a figure, which had
recently been found in or near Old Carlisle, which he believed to be
nlodern.

The following new members (16) were elected:— Mr. R. G. Graham,

Beanlands

304 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDINGS.

Beanlands Park, Irthington ; the Rev. Samuel Barber, West Newton;
Miss Catherine D. Holt, Windermere; Mr. W. W. R. Binning, Car-
lisle; Mr. Wm. H. R. Kerry, Wheatlands, Windermere; Dr. Mason,
Windermere; the Rev. E. P. Kimbley, Staveley Vicarage, Leeds;
Miss H. M. Donald, Stanwix ; Professor Pelham, Brasenose College,
Oxford; Mr. Samuel Taylor, Haverthwaite ; Mrs. Frederick Brock-
Hollinshea<', Crosby Ravensworth ; Mr. J. R. Marshall, Keswick;
Rev. A. J. Heelis, Borrowdale, Keswick : the Rev. George Rubie,
Cartmel ; Miss Twentyman, Wigton ; and Dr. Manning, Kendal.

The party was early astir on Tuesday morning (the 25th Sept.),
and the weather being bright and fme the bay and its surroundings
were seen to great advantage. The day's work lay in the southern
district of the island, and extended as far as Port St. Mary. The
first halt was made at Oatlands in Santon parish to view a stone
circle, with cup and ring markings. By an unlucky accident only
the first carriage, in which were the guides for the day, Mr. Deemster
Gill and Mr. P. M. C. Kermode, got to the right place, the second
carriage having taken a wrong turn of the road and led all the rest
astray. A re-union was effected at Ballasala where the puzzling
ruins of Rushen Abbey were inspected : they are so lumbered up
with a modern hotel, stables, coach and cart sheds, a joiners' shop and
garden walls as to be unintelligible without a good guide or a good
plan, but neither was forthcoming. The tower which puzzles many
people seems to have been the Abbot's culver-house or pigeon-house.
The next halt was made at Ma lew church, where the party was
received by the vicar, the Rev. S. H. Gill, and under his guidance
and that of Mr. P. M. C. Kermode they made their first acquaintance
with the Manx crosses, and saw the familiar representation of Sigurd
toasting the dragon's heart from the Saga of "Sigurd Pafni's Bane."
The Malew pre- Reformation chalice, assigned by experts to c. 1525,
was also exhibited.

At Rushen Castle, Castletown, the Society was received by Sir
James Gell, the Attorney-General of the island, who, with the assist-
ance of Mr. Keene» the superintendent of the Castle, courteously
showed the visitors round the old fortress. Chancellor Ferguson
pointed out that the Castle, as it at present exists, was of the
Edwardian type of concentric castles, as distinguished from the solid
square keep of earlier ages. It appeared, however, that an earlier
fortress of smaller size had been in existence. The great thickness of
the walls and the strength and solidity of the Castle and its defences
were features that attracted notice. The vault under the eastern
wall, opened in Governor Loch's time, and the sluice for flooding the
moat were examined, as also the apartments formerly occupied by

the

EXCURSIONS And proceedings. 305

the Lords of Man, and the cell eroneously thought to have been the
place where the Countess of Derby was imprisoned. Actually she was
only living under surveillance in a house within the Castle walls. In
the room used as a museum there were several interesting objects,
including a bog-oak canoe from Santon, some querns, a cinerary urn,
a Roman altar (at once identified by the Cumbrians as having been
brought from Maryport)* and a number of plaster casts of Manx
crosses. The castle clock, presented by Queen Elizabeth in 1597,
was viewed with interest. At the close of the inspection of the
Castle, a vote of thanks was cordially passed, on the motion of
Chancellor Ferguson, to the Attorney-General and Mr. Keene for
their kindness in conducting the visitors around.

From Castletown the members of the Society drove to Ballaquin-
ney, in Rushen, where they were met by Mr. Henry Kelly, who
showed them two interesting stones with Ogham inscriptions, which
have been read by Professor Rhys. One of the stones was inscribed
Bivaidouas maqi mucoi Cunava — the stone of Bifaidon, the son of
Mucoi Conaf. The larger stone was deciphered as follows: —
Dovaidona maqi Droath, meaning ** The stone of Dovaidon, son of the
Druid." These stones were found in graves in an ancient buiial
mound, close to the road, where both Christian and pagan inter-
ments had evidently taken place. Amongst other discoveries made
in this mound about 20 years ago, were stone celts, coins of the
reigns of Edwy, Edred, and Athelstane, partially burnt bones, and
skulls of two distinct types of men. The shape of the graves also
indicated both pagan and Christian modes of burial. Within almost
living mcmor}' there were the ruins of a chapel on this spot. The
discoveries in the mound are set forth in a paper on the subject
written by Mr. Kelly for the Isle of Man Antiquarian Society.

The party drove home by way of Arbory Church, where an old roof-
beam, said to have been given by the Abbot of Rushen, was seen, as
well as other objects of interest. The reputed site of Bimaken Friary
was pointed out a little further on. The Castle Mona Hotel was
reached about a quarter-past seven.

On Wednesday the 26th September, favoured again with capital
weather, the excursionists proceeded in carriages on their way to
Peel, leaving Douglas at nine o'clock. They called at Kirk Braddan
for the purpose of inspecting, under the guidance of the Rev. W. S.

•This altar is No. S60 in the Lapidarium Septentrionale, and No. 371 C.l.L.
It is first described by Gordon in his Ithierarium Septentrionale, p. 183, where it
is stated, in March 1725-6, to have been just found at Elenborough upon the river
Ehen in Cumberland. See also Kerroode's Manx Crosses, 2nd edition, p. 56.

Calverley

3o6

EXCURSIONS ANt) JPROCEEDtNGS.

Calverley, F.S.A., the runic crosses and other monuments of antiquity
in the interesting churchyard. Resuming the carriages, the party
drove on to St. John's. On the way the ruins of St. Trinian*s Chapel
were pointed out. Shortly afterwards St. John's was reached. On
the invitation of Deemster Gill the party entered the church ; where
his Honour explained the order of proceedings of the Tynwald Court,
and pointed out the positions occupied by the two legislative bodies,
and by the clergy and the. officials. He then led the way to the
Tynwald Hill, where he made the following speech : —

We stand on a spot as interesting to the antiquary as it is dear to the heart of
every Manxman. In it we recognise the pivot round which for well nigh a thousand
years has revolved the political life of this diminutive kingdom. Here new laws
have been made and old ones declared and explained, grievances disclosed and
redressed, differences between litigants adjudicated on and settled^ criminals
punished or outlawed. Here in the open air for many centuries the inhabitants
of this happy Isle have assembled to meet their kings, their governors, their
judges, and their lawgivers, and, improving the occasion, they have established
here their fair ground, wherein to transact their commercial business. In the
construction of this mound we feel a peculiar interest, for tradition tells us that
it is composed of soil brought from each of the 17 ancient parishes of the Island.
We stand on representative ground. It consists, as you will observe, of four
circular platforms, the lowest having a circumference at the bottom of 256 and
at the top of 240 feet ; the second has a circumference at the bottom of 162 feet;
the third of 102 feet ; and the topmost of 60 feet. The total height of the mound
is about 12 feet. A writer in Notes and Queries of February, 1871, traces a
symbolical meaning in and gives several interesting results from these figures. I
am unable to follow him, but I think it right to point to the existence of these
speculations. The hill and the purposes for which it exists are, of course, of
Scandinavian origin. The mound is known as the Tynwald Hill, modernised or
Anglicised from the Norse Thing f^otla — Parliament field— of the Middle Ages.
There is a striking resemblance between our Tynwald arrangements here and
those of the ancient Norse Moot-places, remains of which are to be found in Ice-
land, in Norway, and elsewhere. Dr. Vigfusson points out some of these. There
was always a plain {voU) — here we have a plain flanked by rising ground. There
was a hillock or mound ; here we have this artificial mound constructed for the
purpose. There was a Court situate due east of the hill ; here we have the Court
at the distance of about 140 yards east of the hill. There was a temple — a place
of religious worship ; here we have a church, dedicated to St. John the Baptist,
on the site of older churches. There was a path for proceeding from one to the
other ; here we have such a path. The whole was enclosed by a fence ; here an
encircling wall exists. When the king sat on the hill, it was with his visage unto
the east; the arrangement is the same here, as I shall explain later. All these
points of resemblance exist, but there is one essential and vital difference between
the institution here and what exists there. There we find only evidence of a life
which has long ago become extinct, we find the skeleton from which we may
guess what manner of man it supported ; here we have the complete body, living
and moving and having its being in the same form and to the same extent as it

had

ttXCUftStON^ ANb t>R6CEteDtN(iS. 307

had when it was borne hither in the gfalleys of the Vikings x,ooo years ago. It is
remarkable, indeed it is romantic, that this interesting and picturesque institution
which, centuries ago, died out in the mother country should have survived in this
remote little colony and taken such firm root in a land where it was exotic; that
in the midst of so many changes in the neighbouring countries, our home rule
should have remained practically unaltered, so that we can boast of possessing
the most ancient constitution in Europe. The Danes and Norwegians who occu-
pied this Island for some three-and-a-half centuries, ending about 1264, brought
with them here, as to other places conquered by them, their laws and form of
government. They established here a kingdom, the territorial limits of which
comprised, as well as the Isle of Man, all the islands of the Hebrides which lie
south of Ardnamurchan Point. The kingdom was designated " Man, and the
Isles," and its king " Rex Manniz et Insularum.*' The seat of government was
in the Isle of Man, probably at Castletown ; and, of the twenty-four free-holders
comprising the House of Keys (the representative branch of the Legislature),
eight were chosen in the " Out Isles," and sixteen in the '* Land of Man." The
number of the Keys appears to have been originally fixed at twenty-four, it
remained unaltered after the extent of the kingdom was reduced by the separation
of the out isles, and it is the same to this day. The Keys were known by the
Manx people as the " Kiare-as-feed," the four-and-twenty, and this is probably
the origin of the name *' Keys." It is, by some, thought to be derived from
" Keise," the Norse equivalent of '* Chosen," and other suggestions as to the
derivation have been made, but none appears quite satisfactory. The Keys were
the third Estate in the Manx Constitution, the second. Estate consisted of the
Council — the Lord's principal officers, including, or having associated with them,
the two Deemsters, and the first Estate was the Sovereign or Lord of the Island.
The formal designation of the Legislature is "The Governor, Council, Deemsters
and Keys in Tynwald assembled." Thus constituted this national Council or
Thing, in later days known as Tynwald, met from time to time for judicial, legis-
lative, and administrative purposes. For judicial and administrative purposes it
appears to have met in other places besides the hill at St. John's, for instance at
Castletown, at Reneurling in Kirk Michael, at Kiel Abban in Kirk Braddan, and
elsewhere, but it is doubtful whether for the purpose of the promulgation of laws
it ever met except at St. John's. It has been suggested, but I think there is little
foundation for the suggestion, that Tynwalds, each comprising 12 Keys and one
Deemster, met respectively at the South and^North of the Island. It is undoubted
that very marked differences have existed between the two districts, diflPerent laws
and customs have existed and still exist in each, and the people speak with a
noticeable difference in the intonation of voice. But I cannot find that there was
even this splitting of the Tynwald. There is evidence of the Tynwald having sat
at Reneurling in 1433, and at Keil Abban in 1429 ; but I think the Court sat as a
whole. Keil Abban is situated as nearly as possible in the centre of the Island.
It is exactly equidistant between the Point of Ayre on the north, and the Land of
the Calf on the south ; and, within half-a-mile, equidistant between the east and
west coasts. Whether this placing was the result of accident I do not know.
There was a hill, and an ancient church ; but the church was not east, but south
of the mound. More might be said as to Keil Abban — or Keil Ammon — but time
forbids. We must turn to the modern use of the Tynwald Hill. After the Norse,
men, the Scots ruled here for over a century ; after them, the Earls of Derby
were lords. Sir Stanley, second of his line, visited his kingdom and held a

Tynwald

3o8 EXCURSIONS AND PROCBBDtNGS.

Tynwald in 1414 ; for his instruction the followiugf document was prepared : —
" Our Doughtful and Gracious Lord, thb is the constitution of old time, the
which we have given in our days, how ye should be governed on your Tynwald
Day. First, ye shall come thither in your royal array, as a King ought to do, by
the prerogatives and royalties of the Lord of Man ; and, upon the hill of Tynwald,
sit in a chair covered with a royal cloth and cushions, and your visage unto the
east, and your sword before you holden with the point upward, your Barons (in
the third degree) sitting beside you, and your beneficed men and your Deem&ters
before you sitting, and your clerks, your knights, esquires, and yeomen about
you (in the third degree), and the worthiest of your land to be called in before
your Deemsters, if you will ask anything of them, and to hear the Government of
your land and your will, and the Commons to stand without the circle of the hill
with three clerks in their surplices, &c." This imposing ceremonial in the pre-
scribed form continues to take place here annually on the 5th July (the 24th of
June, old style— St. John's Day), and all the laws which have during the year
been passed by the Legislature and received the Royal assent are promulgrated
in .English and in Manx to the assembled multitudes. No statute is of any
validity until it has thus been promulgfated. After it has been passed by all the
estates of the Legislature, it lies dormant until it has been proclaimed f roni the
Tynwald Hill.

At the conclusion of the Deem.ster*s interesting exposition, on the
motion of Chancellor Ferguson, a hearty vote of thanks was
accorded to him by acclamation. Prom the Tynwald Hill the
Society went to Peel, and there, of course, they explored the picture-
sque ruins on Peel Hill. The custodian of the building did the
honours of the ruins in a truly '* popular ** style, but the bitter cold
wind drove many of the party to the shelter of the Creg Malin
Hotel, where lunch was provided.

Kirk Michael was next visited and the crosses there were explained
by Mr. P. M. C. Kermode, whose work on Manx Crosses should be
in the hands of everyone interested in the subject. One of the
crosses here has Runic inscriptions on it, and also an Ogham one
and an Ogham alphabet lightly scratched on it, no doubt by the
mason for his guidance in cutting the inscription. Prom Kirk
Michael the party drove home through the beautiful pass of Glen
Ellen. They were fortunate in escaping a heavy local shower
which had evidently fallen in the neighbourhood of Greeba before
they reached that place. They arrived at Castle Mona shortly after
seven o^clock.

The route on Thursday morning, the 29th September, was by car
to Ramsey and back. The first call was made at Kirk Onchan,
where several interesting crosses were described by the vicar, the
Rev. S. A. P. Kermode — himself a lover of antiquarian lore. After-
wards, the party took the mountain road, and had a most delightful
drive over the hills. The weather was charming, and, the atmos-
phere

EXCURSIONS AND PROCEEDINGS. 309

phere being clear, they had a fine view from Snaefell over an
immense tract of country, reaching from South Barrule to North
Barrule. At Sulby, a pause was made for refreshment, and then
the. party drove on to Ramsey where luncheon was had. An
adjournment was then made to the Masonic Lodge Rooms, where
the Rev. S. N. Harrison, president of the Isle of Man Natural
History and Antiquarian Society, welcomed the visitors. Chancellor
Ferguson replied on their behalf, and assured the Manx friends pre-
sent of the pleasure which the visitors had experienced in visiting the
various localities and inspecting the numerous objects of antiquity
which they had seen during their excursion to the Isle of Man. Mr.
P. M. C. Kermode, whose attention to the north country visitors all
through was most assiduous, had taken the trouble to collect a large
number of drawings of the various crosses in the Island, and after
the Chancellor*s reply, these drawings were described by Mr. Ker-
mode. After an hour thus agreeably spent, the party left Ramsey
and drove to Maughold Church, where there is a fine collection of
crosses. Here the Rev. S. N. Harrison took the visitors in charge and
explained the several crosses and other objects of antiquarian in-
terest about the church. The party then returned to Douglas, being
accompanied part of the way by a waggonette containing several
members of the Manx Society. At Castle Mona Hotel dinner was
served about half-past eight o'clock, and ai^erwards a short meeting
was held, when cordial votes of thanks were passed to all the friends
resident in the Island who had so courteously helped the members
of the Cumberland and Westmorland Society to enjoy their visit to
Mona's Isle.

On Friday 28th September the members departed for home by the
Barrow boat, though some half-dozen prolonged 1 their stay in the
island for a day or two.

(310)

Art.XXW.— Church Belts in Leaih Ward. No. 4. By the
Rev. H. Whitehead.

Communicated at the Isle of Man, Sept. 24, 1894.
DENRITH parish church has eight bells; the treble and
tenor of which were cast in 1889 by Messrs. Taylor,
of Loughborough, who at the same time recast the fourth
bell of the old ring of six.

On each of the other five bells, cast at the Whitechapel
foundry, is inscribed

LESTER & PACK LONDON FECIT I763.

Lester and Pack, who were better bell-founders than Latin
scholars,* became partners in 1752, the foundry since 1739
having been held by Lester alone, t foreman and successor
to Richard Phelps,^ whose predecessors were the Bartletts
for three generations, and the Carters for two, the elder of
whom in 1606 succeeded Robert Mot, the earliest known
proprietor of this celebrated foundry.

The names and date in the above inscription impair the
accuracy of the following story, which has long been cur-
rent at Keswick : —

The tradition is that there were three sets of six bells each, cast by
Pack and Chapman, for Penrith, Cockermouth, and Keswick — ^some
say there were four sets, adding Workington — and that Dr. Brown-
rigg, who built Ormathwaite, and was one of the chief residents here,
gave /"lo 10. to the collection, on the condition that Keswick had
the first pick of the three, or four sets, as the case may have been,
and that this accounts for the Crosthwaite bells being of a sweeter

* On Stanwix church bell, cast in 1779 by Pack and Chapman, occurs the
word fbcbrunt; which in 1775, when castingr the Crosthwaite and other Cum-
berland bells, they had not yet learned to substitute for fecit.

fin 17^3 Lester recast the Hexham bells.
% Founder of

the old great bell of St. Paul's (London).

tone

CHURCH BELLS IN LfiATH WARD. 3II

tone than either those at Penrith or those which were destroyed
when All Saints church, Cockermouth, was burned down"^^ (Cros-
ihwaiU Parish Magazine, October, 1882).

Never yet was there a ring of bells which was not regarded
by the inhabitants of the parish to which it belonged as
the best anywhere known. But Keswick folk must seek
some other explanation of the alleged superiority of Cros-
thwaite bells to those of Penrith. Pack and Chapman did
certain!}' cast the Workington as well as Crosthwaite bells
in 1775. In what year they cast the late Cockermouth
bells is not exactly known ; destroyed bells, like dead men,
telling no tales. But Penrith bells, as shewn above, were
cast in 1763 by Lester and Pack.

The Whitechapel foundry — ^which after Lester's death
in 1769 was held by Pack and Chapman until 1781, by
Chapman & Mears from 1781 to 1783, then by successive
members of the Mears family until 1868, since which year
the firm has been known as Mears & Stainbank — has
supplied many excellent bells to Cumberland churches,
€.g.y besides those already mentioned, six for Brampton in
1826, six for Thursby in 1846, eight for Cockermouth in
1856, eight for St. Bees and three for Skirwith in 1858,
eight for St. Stephen's (Carlisle) in 1864, and numerous
single bells of various dates from the Holme Cultram
tenor of 1771 down to the Addingham treble of 1893.

The Penrith (Whitechapel) tenor, now No. 7, in addition
to the inscription common to the ring, bears the names of
the then vicar and churchwardens :

REV. INO COWPER MA
WM. RICHARDSON INO SHARP
THOS SHEPHERD ADAM DIXON

The vicar, Mr. Cowper, was long connected with Penrith,

* Cockermouth church was burnt down in 1S49.

having

312 CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD.

having in 1729 been appointed master of the Grammar
School, the governors of which, on Feb. 25, 1733, as
recorded in the school register,

certifye that Mr. John Cowper Master of the said School is a person
of Regular Life and Conversation, ha« very much improved the
school, and behavM himself for these five years to our entire satis-
faction and aprobation, for which Sr Chr Musgrave has added the
chapel of Soulby for his encouragement.

The "encouragement" thus received consisted of a stipend
of about 3^20 (Nicolson and Burn, i, 552), out of which he
paid a substitute to perform the duty. There is extant a
letter from Dr. Richard Burn of Orton, the historian, to
Sir Philip Musgrave, son and successor of Sir Christopher,
in which, speaking of the clergy who within his knowledge
served the chapel of Soulby, he says that

Mr. Cowper employed Mr. Pindar of Musgrave, who for half-a-crown
each Sunday, after having officiated in the afternoon at his own
church, travelled thro* thick and thin, in bad road, mostly on foot,
and (to use his own expression) thundered them a march '-s

From 1743 to 1750, still continuing to reside at Penrith,
and retaining his mastership of the Grammar School, Mr.
Cowper was rector of Kirkbride ; where, as at Soulby, he
probably performed his duties by deputy. At all events
we catch a glimpse of him during that period himself
acting as a clerical deputy elsewhere ; for Chancellor
Waugh, writing in 1749, in his notes to Bp Nicolson's
Miscellany Accounts, speaking of Mr. Wilkinson, vicar of
Bromfield, who was at the same time vicar of Lazonby,
says ; —

Mr. Wilkinson resides at Lazonby, where he has built himself a good
house . . . but the unhappy man, soon after he finished it, for

• For this information I am indebted to the Rev. W. Lowthian, vicar of Trout-
beck, formerly curate of Soulby, who had it from Mr. Bowstead, steward at
Edenhall.

want

CttORCH BBLLS IN LEATH WARD.

313

want of his school,* I think, was moped, and so remains. The
schoolmaster of Penrith, Mr. Cowper, supplies the duty. He has
no other curate.

In 1750 Mr. Cowper was collated to the vicara«:e of Pen-
rith ; which, together with the school, he held until his
death at the age of 80 in 1788, having been master of the
school 59 years.

The weights of the bells of 1763, as given in the fol-
lowing table, are taken from the founders' invoice, or
rather from a copy of it in the churchwardens' accounts,
which from 1655 to 1801 are contained in what is called
*• The Old Church Book " :

No.

Note

Diameter

Cwt.

qrs.

lb.

28i inches

3H .,

1 -*

34i »

i ^

""i

37* »

' 6

These bells were paid for by a rate of gd. in the pound,
and every item of expenditure for their purchase and
hanging is minutely recorded. Lester and Pack's account
with the churchwardens was 3^334 on, from which
£164 2 4 was deducted in allowance for the old bells.
This amount, however, did not include the hanging, which
was done by local men, at a cost of ;f 37 i 8, care being
evidently taken to distribute the work amongst as many
as possible, under the superintendence of Mr. William
Porthouse, who seems to have been regarded as an

* Lowther School ; established by the second Lord IjonsdaIe> " with an ample
foundation, for the benefit of all the northern counties ; and, as longr as Mr.
Wilkinson directed it, never was a school in higher repute " (Hutchinson, ii,
311).

authority

3t4 CHURCH BBLLS IN LfeATH WARD.

authority on the subject of bells, and on much else be-
sides*. For three years he had charge of the "water
engine **, bought in 1763-4 " by order of the Vestry " ;
which duty, afterwards successively performed by John
Pattinson and James Mounsey, was in 1780 assigned by
the vestry to the bellringers : —

Jan. I, 1780. At a Vestry meeting held this day it is agreed by the
Churchwardens Overseers and principale inhabitants assembled that
the underwritten men be appointed ringers for the future & that they
are to have the usual Salary viz 15s per annum each man And also
that the Ringers be appointed to take care of the Engine to the
Satisfaction of Mr. Isaac Pattinson and that, they have the yearly
salary for the same : — i John Porthouse ; 2 Thos Cockin ; 3 Jas
Birbeck; 4 Edwd Parcivale; 5 Wm McHenry; 6 Thos Birkett
Junr.

When a fire occurred the ringers worked the engine, for
which they received extra payment. They also received
extra payment, at the rate of is. 6d. each per day, on
what are called in the churchwardens' accounts '* rejoicing
days". At the time now under notice (George III) the
regulation " rejoicing days " seem to have been : May 29,
King Charles' Restoration ; June 4, King's birthday ; Sept.
22, King's Coronation ; Oct. 26, King's Proclamation ;
Nov. 5, Gunpowder Treason. But when news of some
victory arrived there was an extra rejoicing day; for which
also the ringers received extra payment. Nor was this all
that they received on such days. No year passed without
its item of

Ale to the ringers on rejoicing days.
Other persons also enjoyed themselves at the ratepayers'

• Nor was his reputation confined to Penrith, since in 1767 the Crosthwaite
churchwardens' accounts have this item : "Mr. Porthouse for the bells £z4 7^
6d." These were the old Crosthwaite bells, which in 1775 were superseded by
Pack and Chapman's ring of six. What was done to them in 1767 there is
nothing- to shew; probably they were then rehung.

expense

CHURCH feELLS iU LBAtH WARD. 3l5

expense on these festive occasions. At least that is the
inference to be drawn from a constantly recurring item,
of which the following is an average specimen :

1765 Spent on rejoicing days £2.

Of specimens exceeding the average the most notable is
that supplied by the year which closed the i8th century :

1800 * Xmas Day and sundry rejoicings £y i8s. 2d.

There are no such " rejoicings" now at Penrith, and not
many such anywhere else. They probably disappeared
with the church-rate.

Among the items in the accounts for 1763-4 was this :

To Dawson & Storey for carrying the old Bells to
N*castle & bringing the new ones £1^ 3s gd.

There is a tradition that these old bells " went to Kirkos-
wald". It is likely enough that they went there, but not
to stay there. They would have to pass through Kirkos-
wald on their way to Newcastle, thence to be conveyed by
sea to London. Doubtless they " went to " the White-
chapel furnace ; but not without leaving behind them the
materials for a partial recovery of their story. The terrier
of the year 1749, signed by " Battie Warsop, Vicar ", thus
describes them :

Five Bells the least weighing Five hundred weight the Second is six
hundred weight and a half the third eight hundred and a half the
Fourth ten hundred and a half the biggest weighing twelve hundred
weight.

* In this year (iSoo) also occurs the following item, which however did not
greatly exceed the average annual expenditure for the same purpose in the last
decade of the century : ** Bread and wine for Sundry Sacrements ^"8 5s. 6d.**
The wine, as shewn by the accounts of some other years, cost 2s. per quart, and
the annual cost of the bread was about lod. ; from which it appears that in this
year the wine provided " for sundry Sacrements " amounted to 77 quarts.

These

3i6

CHdRCH BBLLS IN LBATH WARI).

These weights do not agree with those allowed for in the
invoice of Lester and Pack, who in 1763 took the old bells
in part payment for the new. I here place the two
estimates side by side:

No,

Terrier

Invoice

Cwt. Qr.

Cwt. qr.

lb.

5 0

3 3

6 2

4 3

8 2

6 0

10 2

7 I

12 0

9 0

Terrier weights are often inaccurate ; but, when they are
so, they for the most part virtually confess as much, saying
that the bells are about such and such a weight. The
Penrith terrier contains no "about", but speaks with a
decision which suggests that whoever drew it up either
called in the aid of an expert or had before him some
authoritative memorandum on the subject. Nevertheless
it is obvious that Lester and Pack, when the bells were
taken down in 1763, had better means of ascertaining
their weight than anyone could have had in 1749, when
they were still hanging in the tower.

A good deal of information concerning them is supplied
by the " old church book" ; which in the year at which it
begins at once introduces them to our notice :

1655 To the ringers in decembr 5s.

During the next two years they appear not to have been

rung at all. It was the time of the Commonwealth ; and,

though the Puritans were by no means universally hostile

to church bells, it would seem as if the Presbyterian vicar

of Penrith, Roger Baldwin, had no great lovd for them,

and allowed them to fall into disuse, but was perhaps

induced by public opinion to allow them to be heard

again. Hence in 1658 this item :

s. d.

.....

4 to

.....

6 8

<•••

2 0

.....

i8 4

.....

10 o

2 O

»....

6 o

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 317

To ringers of the church as hath formerly been used 58.

In each of the next two years the ringers receive their 5s
at Christmas. But the items for 1661 tell a livelier tale :

Iron worke for ye Great Bell

For a bell rope « -.

To the Ringer for drinke. .-

To W. Burton for iron work for 3 bells and
a Key for ye Steeple doore

To the Ringers

For drinke when ye bells was amending
For the ringers

Clearly an episcopalian revival. The local historians,
from Nicolson and Burn down to Walker, all say that old
Mr. John Hastie, who had been collated to the vicarage
of Penrith in 1600, and ejected by the Long Parliament,
was restored in 1660. But this is an error, as is con-
clusively shown by the parish register :

1659-60 Jan 6— Mr, J.ohn Haisty Late vicar of Penrith buried.

All the same Mr. Roger Baldwin had to vacate the living
soon after the Restoration, when an Act was passed which
deposed all incumbents who had been put into the place
of others by the parliament, even if those they superseded
had since died. Mr. Baldwin's successor was Mr. Simon
Webster, inducted October 25, 1660, to whose appoint-
ment may be ascribed the activity we have observed in
the belfry in 166 1 ; which activity certainly indicates that
that the bells had been allowed to get into some disorder,
and perhaps had suffered rough usage, during the Com-
monwealth. But the remedy applied does not seem to
have been thorough ; for the tinkering at the bells con-
tinues at intervals all the way down to the hanging of the
new bells in 1763, the " great bell *' especially causing a
great deal of trouble and expense. How many of the bells

were

3l8 CHURCH BELLS [N LEATH WARD.

were in use at any given time, at least for some years, or
what sort of system regulated the ringing, it is not easy to
say. The 5s. at Christmas, which, notwithstanding the
increased amount given to the ringers in 1661, was all
they got in other years down to 1666, looks like a Christ-
mas box, given to men who had no regular salary, and
who doubtless did very little work. In 1666 they get
I2s. 6d. at Christmas, which they continue to receive at
Christmas until 1686, when it rises to 15s. In 1692 it is
increased to 22s., and for the first time is mentioned as
their "yeare's salary". In 1696, the ringers probably
striking for more pay, we meet with this item :

Ye ringers as by agreement by ye parishioners £z.

At which figure the wage stands until 1739, when it rises
to £2 10, the reason for the rise being apparent in the
following entries :

1738. Paid the four ringers for their wages at Christmas £7,.

1739. Paid to ave ringers • . . . ;£*2 10.

From this it might be supposed that before 1739 there
had only been four bells, and that a fifth bell was now
added. But, as will presently appear from Bishop Nicol-
son's notes, one of the bells had long been out of order,
and seems now to have been put right. No further
alteration of wages occurs until the arrival of the new
bells in 1763. But, as in later years, the ringers received
extra payment for " rejoicing days " ; which however were
not much observed in Penrith until the very end of the
17th century, though Mr. Webster, the first post-Restora-
tion vicar, appears to have done his best to encourage
their observance. Thus the bells were rung on May 29
and Nov. 5 in 1662 ; and in the following year the ringing
on Coronation day, or at all events the payment for it, is

expressly ascribed to the vicar's influence :

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 3T9

Pd the coronation day to ringers at re-
quest of Mr. Webster our Vicker is.

What further in this direction Mr. Webster might have
instituted, whether he would have anticipated the develop-
ment of later years, we cannot say, as he did not see that
year out, i.e., as vicar of Penrith.* Nor amongst his
immediate successors, with one exception, did anyone
arise at all equal to the carrying out of the principle which
he had laid down. Here we must note the extraordinary
rapidity with which these successors came and went. In
seven years Penrith had as many as five vicars : Simon
Webster, Rt. Fisher, Chas. Carter, Marius d'Assigny, and
Joshua Bunting. The seven years covered the whole
period of these five vicars. This quick succession of
vicars seems to have had a damping effect on the growth
of Penrith festivity, and indeed to have checked it alto-
gether, except during the brief incumbency of Mr. Carter,
when, in 1665, the bells were rung on the Restoration and
Coronation Days, and for " a victory at sea ", which must
have been the defeat of the Dutch on June 3 in that year.
In no other year of the period in question was there any
extra ringing at all except on an occasion which cannot
exactly be called a festivity :

1668 Paid the ringers att the burall Mr. Rabon son 3s.

Some may be surprised to hear of a peal being rung at a
funeral. But such was formerly the prevalent custom,
and indeed was in strict accord with the 67th canon of the
Church, which directs that •* after the party's death (if it
so turn out) there shall be rung no more than one short
peal, and one other before the burial, and one other after
the burial *', the intention being to call upon friends to
give thanks for the deliverance of a soul "from the

* He was collated in 1663 to the vicarage of Dufton.

miseries

320 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

miseries of this sinful world '*. The funeral knell, there-
fore, is a modern innovation ; and this entry is only
strange as indicating that the peal " at the burail Mr.
Kabon son " * was paid for by the churchwardens. The
first vicar to break the spell of quick succession was Mr.
J. Child, who was instituted in 1688 and died in 1694.
But Mr. Child fell on evil times ; for in 1671 there occurs
a total break in the annals of the parish, lasting three
years, during which even the names of the churchwardens
are not recorded, the only entry being this :

The plait e was gone & linen belonging ye church in the yeare 1672 in
which yeare Allan Mawson was noe churchwarden.

Allan Mawson had been one of the churchwardens in
1670, and this entry in the church book may be regarded
as his protest against the idea that he was in any way
responsible for the disappearance of the '' plaite and linen "
How or why it " was gone " there is nothing to shew.
Whatever became of it no steps were taken to procure
new plate until 1678, when a subscription of £g 1 10
was raised as a " free gift for ye plaite and linen in Pen-
rith Church ". We need not, therefore, be surprised that
it is not until 1685 that we meet with any indication of
public rejoicings during Mr. Child's incumbency. In that
year there was ringing on May 29 and Nov. 5 ; for which,
however, the ringers got nothing but drink, is. on May 29,
and 6d. on Nov. 5. Still a principle was established, or
rather re-established, which in the following year expands
into "Ale to ringers at severall times 33"; and in 1688
into " Given the ringers upon publick days to drink 5s ",
as well as 12s. 6d. in money for ** five public days ringing ",
But 1688, being the year of the Revolution, was of course

* Mr. George Watson informs me that no such name as Rabon occurs in ihe
parish register either in i66S or in any other year, and he ^ves good reason for
identifying the "Mr. Rabon son'* of the church books with "Mr. Edward
Robinson " recorded in the register as "buried November i6, i66S".

CHURCH BELLS In LfeATH WARD. ^21

an exceptional year for public rejoicing. During the rest
of William's reign the standard of pubh'c rejoicing at
Penrith was not kept up to this mark. It was reserved
for the reign of Queen Anne and the incumbency of Dr.
Todd to witness the next decided advance in this matter ;
and in 1706 we recognise the beginning of a custom which
prevailed more or less at Penrith, sometimes to a remark-
able degree, during the whole of the i8th century, viz.,
the burning of ** tar barrels at the Cross ". Mr. Walker,
in his history of Penrith, referring to this practice, says
(P.79) :

It was customary during the early part of the last century for the
parishioners to assemble round the Cross whenever any great occa-
sion for rejoicing presented itself; and, while there, a quantity of ale
was consumed, and a number of tar barrels burnt, which on some
occasions were paid for out of the church money.

It would perhaps be nearer the mark to say that on all
occasions these proceedings were " paid for out of the
church money ** ; which, being provided by a rate, the
parishioners naturally regarded as their own. So far from
the drinking of ale on these occasions being confined to
the ringers, it would almost seem as if they were at first
in danger of not coming in for their fair share, and the
vicar had to come to their assistance :

1706. Pd to Alexander Hewer for Ale to the Ringers as

he says per Dr. Tod's orders as per acquittance 7s.

The victory of Ramillies, the victory before Turin, the
raising of the siege of Barcelona, the news of " the happy
Union of England and Scotland ", the thanksgiving day
for the same, and the anniversary of the Queen's accession,
were all occasions in this year for " ale at the Cross "•
Tar barrels seem only to have been burnt for the battle of
Ramillies ; but in later years they figure more con-
spicuously. In 1708 we get another new item :

Ale

322 CHURCH BfiLLS IN LBAtH WARD.

Ale for Ringers and treating the Soldiers
at severall public Rejoyceings 14s.

On the accession of George I there is yet another new
departure :

1 7 14 Wine att the King's Proclamacon £1 5s.

Which however does not preclude ale on the same occa-
sion:

Ale to the Cross 4th Aug. att the King's Proclamacon 8s.

Ale again at the Cross to same amount " when the King
landed ", and twice as much the day he was crowned. No
doubt the bells rang in the king. But the days when there
was extra ringing in this year are not specified. They are
grouped in a single comprehensive item :

A shillinge a man p day for seaven days ringmge

by the Order of the Doctor and other gentlemen £1 8 o.

There is nothing, then, to show whether the bells were
. rung on the following occasion :

1714-5. — Ale at the Cross on January 20

beinge the General! ffast day . . los.

The ensuing year, 1715, was a memorable one in the
annals of Penrith, where on November 2 the Chevalier
de St. George was proclaimed at the Cross as James III
by Mr. Forster, the commander of his forces ; who, says
Mr. Walker (p. 61), " collected the money belonging to
the revenue, but in other respects conducted themselves
in the most orderly manner, doing no harm either to the
inhabitants or their property ". All the same when his
cause collapsed there was exultation at Penrith :

Nov 14. — Aile to the Cross at newes of the defeate of the
Rebels 6s. ; to the Ringers 4s. ; Tar Barrels 3s.

Dec 5. — ^When Stanhop's Horse came thro paid the Ringers 2s.

ifeb 12. — At the Pretenders leaving Scotland, aile

at the Cross 58. ; the ringers that night 2s.

Yet

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 323

Yet with inconsistent impartiality, brought out into strong
relief by a curious juxtaposition of days, they continue to
celebrate Charles II's restoration :

1718.
May 28. — Expenses att night with ye officers * £1 56.
May 29. — Expenses that night per bill and

receipt made • ;^2 18 6.

King George's birthday and King Charles's restoration
were in the next year occasions for yet another step in
advance :

May 28 — Music 12 J.
May 29 — Music i2i.

Nor in succeeding years was the music restricted to
those two days or to so small an expenditure, but was
repeated, at 2s. per day, on every " rejoicing " occasion,
What with bell-ringing at the Church, tar barrels, music,
and ale at the Cross, the Penrith people of those days
were a jovial folk. And so, year after year, the
" rejoicings " went on, reaching their climax, as they
were bound to do, in 1745, when Penrith, having again
undergone the experience of being occupied by an invading
army, again had to celebrate the triumph of the king.
Mr. Walker, at p. 73, to which page he prefixes the
heading *' Twelve days' rejoicing ", says :

The inhabitants of Penrith had a fortnight's rejoicing after the danger
to which they had been exposed was past, as will appear from the
following extract from the old church book :

. ^ B. d.
1745. To expenses in securing church plate in

Rebellion ». o 10 o

To ringers, 12 rejoicing days 300

To expenses in 12 rejoicing days ^.. 8 10 o

Hence it would appear that the bells were rung for 12 days in suc-
cession ; and the item of £% 10 would certainly indicate that the
spirits of the people generally had been somewhat elevated.

But

324 CHURCH BELLS in LEATH WARD.

But Mr. Walker, who, by the way, has made the mistake
of transcribing los. instead of lod. as the amount paid for
securing the church plate, has here fallen into a further
mistake through not observing that since the year 1741
the church book had ceased to record the separate items
of expenditure for the several rejoicing days during the
year, and lumped them altogether. So that the entry
relating to " 12 rejoicing days " in 1745 does not mean
that the bells were rung and ale drunk at the Cross for
twelve successive days, but that there were in all twelve
public rejoicing days throughout the year ; an unusual
number, it must be admitted, the regulation number being
five. They may have kept up their rejoicing for a day or
two when Prince Charles left Penrith behind him on his
march northward, after the *' skirmish nigh Clifton Moor",
and when Carlisle was retaken by the Duke of Cumber-
land. But there were certainly not twelve successive
rejoicing days. In the following year they had eight
rejoicing days — for which the ringers got jf2, and the
other expenses were £^ — ^which again was more than the
regulation number. One of the extra three days was no
doubt for the battle of Culloden, and another for the
arrival of

two large gilt chandeliers, which are still to be seen in the parish
church, and which, although rendered useless by the introduction of
gas, are daily becoming more interesting as mementoes of the march
and retreat of the Highlanders. (Walker, p. 73).

Their arrival and fixing are thus recorded :

£ s. d.

1746. For carriage of chandelears from London — 318 o

To Wm. Porthouse for putting up chandelers 200

They tell their own story, each bearing this inscription :

These Chandeliers were purchased w* ye fifty guineas given by the
most noble William Duke of Portland to his Tenants of y« Honor of

Penrith

CHURQH BELLS IN LBATH WARD. 325

Penrith : who under his Grace's encouragement associated in defence
of the Government and town of Penrith against the Rebels in 1745.

To the right of this inscription are the Portland arms, on
the other side of which the narrative continues thus :

The Rebells after their retreat from Darby were put to flight from
Clifton and Penrith by his Royall Highness William Duke of Cum-
berland after a short skirmish nigh Clifton Moor'^'' which began at 4 in
ye afternoon of Wednesday ye 18 Deer 1745 Rebell Prisoners taken by
ye Tents of Penrith and ye neighbourhood were upwards of 80.

The impetus given by the suppression of the rebellion to
festivity at the Cross did not at once subside ; for in 1747
there were nine rejoicing days, with £2 5 for ringing,
and £4 II II at the Cross. In 1748 it drops to five
days, with £1 5 for ringing, and only £1 17 at the
Cross. In 1749 it shews a tendency to rise again, viz.,
seven days, with 22s. for ringing, and ^^3 4 11 at the
Cross. In this year a new vicar is thus welcomed :

Treating the Rev Mr Worsop at his first coming £1 4.

Notwithstanding this cordial welcome his stay was short,
for on

Nov. 2, 1750, the Rev Mr John Cowper MA Rector of Kirkbride was
collated to the vicarage of Penrith by the Rt Rev the Bishop of
Carlisle void by the cession of the Rev Mr Battie Warsop LLB on
the 22 of September 1750 (Parish Register),

During his brief incumbency the vestry passed the fol-
lowing resolution :

July ye 9th, 1750. — It is hereby agreed yt no Sum or Sums of money
expended on ye usual rejoyceing Days be for ye future charged on
acct of ye Parish except ye expences of ye Bonefire and ye Ringers
and ye Ale which shall be then drunk at ye Cross.

• For full particulars concerninfi^ the "skirmish nigh Clifton Moor" see
Chancellor Ferguson's paper on **T^* Retreat of the Highlanders through
Westmorland in 1745 {ante, vol. viii> pp. 186—228).

Yet

326 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

Yet it does not appear that there ensued much diminution
in the expenses of the rejoicing days, which seem to have
gone on at about the same rate as before, and in 1762,
which was the last year of the old bells, reached the fol-
lowing amount :

Eight days — £2 for ringing ; Tar barrels, £1 4s. 6rf. ;
Music and ale at Cross £z 17s. 6</.

Of ale, no doubt, whether at the Cross or elsewhere, the
ringers consumed a fair amount ; and the writer of a
review of the Carlisle Diocesan Church Plate Book, in
which some of these entries are given, says :

We may remark that the ringers at Penrith in the i8th century were
by no means wearers of the blue ribbon. The members of that pro-
fession have indeed been seldom famous for temperance (Saturday
Review^ Sept. 23, 1882).

But it would be a mistake to suppose that the Penrith
bellringers of the i8th century were disorderly men. Their
rules breathe the very spirit of order :

INTRODUCTION

You ringers all observe these Orders well.

ORDER I

He forfeits sixpence who overthrows a bell.

ORDER II

Who'er shall ring with either Spur or Hat
Shall pay his sixpence certainly for that.

ORDER III

In falling bells one penny must be paid
By him who stops before the signal's made.

ORDER IV

Each Peal required for Church -service Divine
Who don't attend must send in proper time
A substitute ; sixpence shall be his fine.

ORDER V

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 327

ORDER V

A brother knowing and shall absent be
When others ring to catch the pecuny
Of what arises he shall have no share
Except force not choice causM absence there.

ORDER VI

Who'er profanely takes God's name in vain
Shall sixpence pay ; in future must refrain
From said practice or no ringer remain.

ORDER VII

To cause to cease from wrangling debate
For every Ringer standing obstinate
Against a fairly polled majoritie
Sixpence for each a fixed fine shall be.

ORDER VIII

It is agreed all fines they must be spent

What in, when, where, by major part's consent.

CONCLUSION.

With heart upright each individual ring

For health & peace to Country Church & King.

Bishop Nicolson, when inspecting the bells, on the
occasion of his visit to Penrith in 1704, did not omit to
notice the clock :

They have also a good clock ; which is commonly under such dis-
cipline as is usiial in Mercate-Towns (Bp. N*s Miscellany Accounts,
p. 153)-

At what time it was placed in the tower we have no
means of knowing ; but that it was already there in 1655
appears from the item of " mending a clocke wheele is 4d**
in the first page of the church book. Its "discipline",
prior to 1704, does not seem to have been of a very
systematic character. One John Washington, first men-
tioned in 1664, was called in at intervals to " mend clock

and

328 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

and chime ", or was paid for " work about the clock and
chime " ; but there is no record of any regular payment to
to a caretaker. John Washington, we remark, may have
been akin to the ancestors of the illustrious George
Washington, whose grandfather John is believed to have
sailed from Whitehaven in 1657, and to have been a
Cumberland man. "^ Our John Washington disappears
from the church book in 1692, from which year to 1704
there were occasional repairs to " clock & chyme ** by
nameless persons. In 1704 there occurs this item :

Mending Clock & Chimes & putting all
in order relating to them . . . ;f 3 i 6

In 1 7 12 the clock gives place to a successor :

£ 8. d.
To Aaron Cheasbrough for the new Clock — 16 o o
Lant. Holme for makeing the Clock case
and finding wood as per recpt 226

That the " discipline " of the new clock was more
systematic than that of its predecessor may be inferred
from the constantly recurring item of " Wm. Browne as
usual I2S 6d.", sometimes varied by " Wm. Browne for
taking care of clock and chimes ". William Browne,
sexton and captain of the bell-ringers, had a long innings,
his name not disappearing from the accounts till 1748.
His •' taking care " of the chimes was probably a light
duty, as they seem to have fallen into disuse, until Wm.
Porthouse took them in hand, repairing them for £y in
1740. In 1748 Mr. Porthouse mends the clock; the first
time the new clock seems to have required mending. In
1755 he mends both clock and chimes. In 1765, two

• On which subject see a paper by Mr. W. S. Harper in vol. v, pp. qS-ioS, of
these Transactions.

years

CHURCH BELLS iN LEATH WARD. 329

years after the hanging of the new bells, he supplies new
chimes at a cost of 3^53 211. In fact, for a quarter of
a century or more, he appears to have reigned supreme
over clock, chimes, and bells. Dr. Michael Taylor, F.S.A.,
speaking at a meeting of the Penrith Literary Society,
" said that it was perhaps in the knowledge of many there
present that among the lost trades of Penrith was that of
clock making; and Mr. Wm. Porthouse was one of the
great clock makers at Penrith. At that time Penrith was
very celebrated for clocks, and many of these clocks were
still in the county. The clocks were of very excellent
manufacture, in the old fashioned style, and the business
was continued by his son. He thought the last Wm.
Porthouse died in Penrith in 1820, and it might interest
many to know that the shop in which he lived was in
Post Office Lane, very near the shop now occupied by
Mrs. Miller" {Penrith Observer, Dec. 25, 1883).

But to return to the Bells. Bishop Nicolson says :

In the Tower there are five Bells ; whereof the largest seems to be
the oldest, haveing only these words Ora Jesu Maria twice inscribed
upon it. The Second was new cast about 60 years agoe ; and has
Thomas Stafford (the name of the Bell-founder) and the Initial
Letters, as supposed, of the names of the then Church Wardens. The
Third appears to have been cast in 1639. The Fourth has no Legend
on it ; but the Fifth has Exsurgite Mortui ct VeniU ad Judicium ; and
was cast in 1595. This last is either faulty in the Frame or some
other way in disorder ; For 'tis never rung out, or, at least, has not
been so of late years.

It is necessary to notice that the bishop and the terrier,
in their numbering of the bells, do not follow the same
order, the bishop beginning with the " largest ", and the
terrier with the " least ", as first bell. The right order is
that of the terrier, which accordingly will be adopted
whenever reference is made in this paper to any particular
member of the ring. It will be convenient, however, for
avoidance of confusion, to place the two arrangements

side

33^

CHURCH BELLS IM LfiATH WARD.

side by side in the following table ; the weights in which
are as reported by Lester and Pack :

Bp. N.

1 erner

Cwt. qr. lb.

Date

Inscription

No. 5
». 4
» 3

,» 2

„ I

No. T

,» 2

.. 3
« 4

" 5

3 3 13

4 3 13

6 o 10

7 I 13
909

1595
1639

Exsurgite &c.
Blank

?
T. Stafford
Orajesu Maria

The bishop, for an antiquary, is rather loose in his account
of these bells, especially of that which he says " was new
cast about 60 yeares agoe " by T. Stafiford, and that which
he says " appears to have been cast in 1639 ". In all
probability these two bells (Nos. 3 and 4) were cast at the
same time and by the same founder. The treble, dated
1595, seems from its legend to have been originally in-
tended to toll the death knell, and was just in time to do
a deal of work, as in 1597-8 the northern counties were
severely ravaged by the plague.* This was the bell
which in 1704 was " some way in disorder ", and had
" not been rung out of late years ". Nor was it again
" rung out " until 1739. The bishop showed good
judgment in not taking it for granted that it was mute
from any fault of its own. Many a sound bell has been
condemned as cracked when the only fault was in its
gear. The tenor, with its mediaeval legend, Ora Jesu
Maria^ was rightly regarded by Bishop Nicolson as the
'' oldest " bell of the ring ; and it is well that he specified

* On a stone slab, now on the inside of the wall of the north aisle, but in the
old church in Bishop Nicolson's time "on the outside of the north wall of the
vestry ", is inscribed

Pestts fuic Ao 1598, unde moriebantur
2200,

apud Kendal 2,^00, Richmond ;
Penrith, 2266, Karliol 1196.

This cannot mean that 2266 persons died in the parish of Penrith, which in 159S
had not more than 2000 inhabitants. It must refer at least to the deanery of
Penrith, at that time coincident with Leath Ward.

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD, 33I

it as the " largest ", or we should not have known that he
inverted the order, and should have supposed that this
bell was the treble, instead of the tenor. The regular
sequence of the weights of the five bells, and the proba-
bility of Nos. 3 and 4 having been cast at the same time,
are suggestive of a work done in 1639, ^^^ object of which
was, by casting, recasting, or tuning, as the case required,
to secure a complete and harmonious ring. On which
hypothesis I assign the blank bell (No. 2) to no later date
than that year. Either it was found in the tower, or
placed there, by Thomas Stafford. This founder, if not
a native of Penrith, had resided there some years before
he did the work now under notice ; for at Cartmel there
is extant an agreement, dated July 20, 1630, between the
churchwardens and " Tho Stafford, of Penrith, in the
county of Cumberland, bell-founder, for the new castinge
of the greate bell of the P'ish Churche of Cartmel "
(A finales Caermoelenses, p. 61) ; and the treble of the old
Kirkby Stephen ring, as stated by the late vicar {antCf iv,
239), bore this inscription :

BE IT KNOWN TO ALL MEN THAT ME SEE
THOMAS STAFFORD OP PENRITH MADE MB.
163I.

In this couplet I at one time thought we had a clue to the
authorship of the " Ringers' Orders ", which I was dis-
posed to include among the poetical works of Thomas
Stafford. But I now know them to be a compilation,
taken a bit here and a bit there from similar ** Orders ".
Nor was Stafford the original composer even of the
couplet on his Kirkby Stephen belK The late Mr. T.
North, in his " Church Bells of Rutland ", says (p. 53) :

At the commencement of the seventeenth century the Newcombes
began to use the form to which they subsequently as a rule adhered :
Be yt knowne to all that doth me see
That Newcomhe of Leicester made mee.

Possibly

332 CHURCH 6£LLS IN LfeATH WARD.

Possibly Thomas Stafford served his apprenticeship to the
Newcombes. Perhaps, as there is no trace of him, nor of
any one of his name, in Penrith parish register, it may be
no gpreat stretch of imagination to suppose him to have
been a native of Leicester, and a descendant of the
earliest known Leicester bell-founder, thus mentioned by
Mr. North :

Johannes de Stafford had, there are good reasons for believing, a
foundry at Leicester at least as early as the middle of the fourteenth
centuiy (ib. p. 48).

So Thomas Stafford may have come from Leicester,
bringing with him thence his couplet, and perhaps also
the " Ringers' Orders " ; for the adoption of which his
reform of the Penrith belfry in 1639 was a suitable occa-
sion. Nor was there ever a time when it was more
needful to " ring for health and peace to Country,
Church, and King". But the ringers, unless they im-
partially welcomed whatever happened, must soon have
been in great perplexity what to ring for. Penrith people
were tolerably well affected to the king. But there were
times when their town was occupied by parliamentary
forces. General Lambert in 1648 making it his head-
quarters ; and if when Charles II passed through Penrith
on his way to Worcester, in 1651, " no merry peal from
the old church steeple bade him welcome " (Walker, p.
5q), it may have been because the then vicar, Roger
Baldwin, had no love for Charles. Perhaps, as we have
already had occasion to notice, he had no love for the
bells themselves. The churchwardens* accounts prior to
1655, had they been extant, would probably have shown
that Mr. Hastie's ejectment from the vicarage was at once
followed by neglect of the bells. The loss of those early
accounts is the more to be regretted, as they would have
thrown much light on Stafford's work in 1639, which was
an event of someinterest in the annals of Penrith. Browne

Willis

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 333

Willis, writing of Cariisle cathedral tower in 1727, says :
" In it hang five bells, the only peal of so great a number
in the diocese, except at Penreth *' {Survey of English
CatJtedralSf vol. i, p. 280). Willis is wrong as to the
cathedral, which since 1658 had possessed six bells. But
even down to 1775 no parish church in Cumberland had
as many as five bells, except Penrith, which meanwhile,
in 1763, had got six. The year 1608, in which a fifth bell
was added to the cathedral ihediaeval ring of four, seems
to mark the introduction to Cumberland of the change-
ringing movement, then in its infancy (ante, viii, 135-165).
It may have reached Penrith from Carlisle. More likely
it came from the south. Perhaps Stafford himself brought
the new learning, and, preaching the necessity of Penrith
keeping pace with the times, succeeded in making con-*
verts of the churchwardens, whose initials he inscribed
on the 3rd bell of the reformed ring. But he was unfor-
tunate in the time of his work ; which, as we have seen,
was destined to be much marred during the Common-
wealth.

Must we stop here, or may we endeavour to carry our
story still further back ? What bell was that which was
** new cast " in 1639 ? Thomas Stafford saw it, consigned
it to his furnace, but has left no record of it. But, on
hypothesis of its having been a pre- Reformation bell,
Edward VI's commissioners must have seen it in 1552.
It was their duty to report what they saw, and their
report is still preserved at the Record Office. To the
Record office, then, we repair, and find-^alas, we find the
names of half the Cumberland churches torn off, and
Penrith among the lost names (ib. viii, 186-204). But,
though the names of the churches are missing, the lists of
their goods remain, and in some cases it is possible to
restore a lost name to its surviving list. Thus we at once
identify the Greystoke list by its item of " iiij gret belles ",
which still remain. Only three other churches in Leath

Ward

334 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

Ward had ^''gret belles" in 1552. All three of them are
among the nameless churches; but one of them must
certainly be Penrith, which we know had at least one bell,
viz., " Jesu Maria", which was great as well as mediaeval.
The following list, then, which stands next to that of
Greystoke, was probably the list of Penrith church goods
in 1552 :

Item ij chalesses of silvr with coverings one
vestement of white silk ij vestements of
bustenge with albes to the same ij vestements for
. . . . iiij alterclothes ij gret belles.

One of these bells, if the royal commissioners had strictly
carried out their instructions, would have been confiscated
" for ye Kinges use " ; but, as has been shewn elsewhere
(ante 9 vi, 426), the Cumberland church bells seem not to
have been molested by Edward VI's commissioners. In
the massive tower of Penrith parish church I cannot but
think there may at some time or other have been, as at
Greystoke, " iiij gret belles ". Assuming, however, that
this tower once had its ring of at least three, what became
of the third? Did Henry VIII's "visitors" take it and
sell it for "ye Kinges use " ? We know, on the authority
of Philip and Mary's commissioners, what Henry's visitors
did with one Penrith bell :

Jeffrey Thomson Stephen Robinson and Anthonie Robinson of Peh-
rithe yomen saythe that Richarde Wasshingstone besydes Kendal
bought the layte howse of the ffreers in Penrithe and hadd the bell
of the sayde ffreers {MS in Record Office).

But Henry Vni, though he despoiled the religious houses
and abbeys, did not molest the parish churches. By his
treatment of the religious houses, however, he set a bad
example, which patrons of livings, churchwardens, and the
parishioners generally, in many parts of the counti-y were
not slow to imitate, betaking themselves to spoliation of

the

CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD. 335

the churches on their own account; and in some such
way the parish church of Penrith may have lost one and
perhaps two of the bells which had hung in its tower —
since when ? Well, a likely man to have had a hand in
providing Penrith church with " gret belles ", worthy of
its fine tower, was William Strickland, bishop of Carlisle
from 1400 to 1419, who gave to the cathedral " quatuor
MA,GNAS CAMPANAs " (Leland, i, 472), one of which, weigh-
ing about 17 cwt., still remains as a memorial of his
munificence. Camden, in his account of Penrith, says :

For the benefit of the Town W. Strickland, Bishop of Carlisle,
descended from a famous family in these parts, did at his own charge
draw hither a Chanel or Water-course, irom Peterill, or the little
river Peter.

Nor was this his only known benefaction to Penrith.
Hutchinson (i, 333) says :

William de Strickland founded a chantry in this church in honour of
St. Andrew with a yearly stipend of £6 to a chantry priest who
should teach church music and grammar.

He also added a tower, known as the "Strickland tower",
to Penrith Castle. Let us then believe that he was the
donor of the church bells, the last survivor of which served
as the tenor of the Stafford ring.

Must we stop even here ? Surely he must be an un-
imaginative man who can have spent but a few days in
Penrith with never a thought bestowed upon the far dis-
tant past, the memory of which still lingers in the tones
of the curfew. Common report ascribes the origin of the
curfew to William the Conqueror. But in Cumberland
we do not recognise William the Conqueror, and refuse
to admit that he instituted anything in this county. Yet
does not the very name of the ** curfew ", it may be asked,
reveal its Norman origin ? Well, even in other parts of

England

336 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD.

England the evening bell, whatever may have been its
name, was wont to be rung as a signal for the extinction
of fires long before the Norman conquest. The late Miss
Powley, in her interesting paper on the Curfew (anU^ vol.
iii, pp. 127-133), whilst admitting that "through the
Conqueror's edict the practice acquired new authority,
and through his language a new name, at least in the
south of England *\ patriotically contends not only that
William's edict had no force in Cumberland, but that his
language did not here succeed in imposing upon the
evening bell the new name of Curfew ; which she says is
in Cumberland " quite a lately acquired piece of book
knowledge ". It was ** communicated by the late Mrs.
Brown that in her childhood the eight o'clock bell was
popularly named 't' Taggy bell ', and she remembered old
persons saying to children that if they were out after it
was rung Taggy would get them". Then follows a
learned disquisition, some authorities recognising in the
word Taggy a corruption of the Danish word " toekke ",
which means " cover", and thus connected with "couvre
feu " (curfew). But Miss Powley gives in her adhesion
to another Danish word, " taage ", mist or gloom, and in
the warning " Taggy will get you " sees " a simple appeal
to the terror of children against the personification of the
power that walketh in darkness ". Nor was Taggy a terror
only to children. " In the early days of the Northmen in
England there must have been great distress and discom-
fort in districts with such a rainfall as ours, with such
abundant streams and undrained lands, with their dense
fogs, and exaggerated mists, and misleading lights ". We
recognise, then, a use of the evening bell distinct from its
function as the signal for extinction of fires. " From very
early times there appears to have been an idea of safety
connected with bells. Besides the wide spread super-
stition of their power against evil spirits . . . they
had other claims to regard. There are on record many

instances

ChUkCH feELLS IN LEA'TH WARb. ^3^

instances of life havin^^ been saved, when benighted
travellers, at the sound of the familiar bell, recognised
their locality, and regained their home, after being utterly
lost amid the swamps and fogs of yore ". Such considera-
tions, she concludes, ** surely may have some association
with or influence on the name of * Taggy bell ', if it is a
Danish word . . . and as Bell of the Gloaming, the
Mist or the Darkness, it is a more natural as well as a
more powerful and poetical term than if it is considered
merely as that for the Norman extinguisher ". Penrith
people, then, would perhaps do well to discard the modern
innovation of calling their evening bell the " curfew ", and
restore to it the traditional name of Taggy, especially as
they would thereby be assisting Chancellor Ferguson in
his laudable efforts, in which, as he told Mr. Freeman
during the visit of the Archaeological Institute to Carlisle
in 1882, he has been engaged for several years, to keep
the name of William the Conqueror out of Cumberland,
where when living he never set foot and had no authority*
Let not the spirit of William, eight centuries after his
death, triumphantly ensconce itself in the tower of Penrith
parish church.

But the " knell of parting day ", still tolling from eve
to eve, as from century to century through bygone ages,
whilst taking us back in thought to the remote past,
serves also to remind us that the story of Penrith church
bells would be incomplete without some reference to their
present uses. Each member of the old ring had, and (with
one exception) still retains, its distinctive name, indicative
of the office it has long discharged. The exception is the
old 6th (now 7th) bell, which has been superseded as
" death bell " by the new tenor.

2 Town Fire Bell 5 Market Bell

3 Country Fire Bell 6 Curfew

4 Prayer Bell 8 Death Bell -

338 CHURCH BELLS EN LEATH WARD.

In some places all the bells are "jangled" to give alarm
of fire. Bishop Hall says : " So when we would signify
that the town is on fire we ring confusedly " {Occasional
Meditations Lxxx). But here the 2nd or 3rd bell, according
as the fire is in town or country, is rung alone. The late
vicar on the occasion of " ringing himself in " is said to
have caused consternation by ringing one of the fire bells.
Which bell, by the way, ought he to have rung ?
Probably the " prayer bell ", so called from being used
for the daily service, and therefore the least likely to cause
disturbance when rung unexpectedly. The ancient custom
of ringing a bell to announce the opening of the market
has now in many places fallen into disuse. Thirteen
years ago it was proposed to abolish it at Carlisle ; but at
a meeting of the town council

Mr. R. S. Ferguson thought the bell should not be abolished. He did
not think the market legally began until the bell was rung. There
had been such a bell as long as the corporation had existed {Carlisle
Journal, March ti, 1881).

The custom was therefore retained with only two dis-
sentients. At Carlisle, however, the market is not opened
as at Penrith by a church bell. The curfew, rung nightly
for about ten minutes at eight o'clock, ending with the
requisite number of strokes to indicate the day of the
month, is a unique survival, at least in Cumberland. An
evening bell at Rocliffe, called the " curfew ", is a modern
institution. The Carlisle municipal accounts contain
items of this kind :

1603 Unto henry Warwicke for curfewe bell xiiis iiiji.

But at Carlisle the curfew has long been obsolete. The
tenor (No. 8), besides its use as the "death bell", serves
also as the clock bell. The death " knell ", sometimes
erroneously called the " passing bell ", is a rarity in this

county

CHURCH BELLS IN LEAtH WARD. 339

county. In Penrith, as in many places further south, it
indicates the sex of the deceased by thrice three quickly
repeated tolls, called the ** tellers", for a man, thrice two
for a woman, and thrice one for a child; whence the
saying " Nine tailors make a man ", a corruption of " Nine
tellers mark a man ".

It has been, as the reader will have noticed, the practice
of the good people of Penrith, at least in post-Reformation
times, to wake up once in a century to a sense of the need
of putting their bells in order. Nor will the present
century be unmarked by an important work of belfry
reform, owing to the munificence of the late Miss Har-
rison, of Lynnwood, at whose cost the following improve-
ments were made in i88g :

Taylor & Co., of Loughborough, to rehang and
quarter-turn the bells, with entire new fittings
and iron framework — ..«. ;fi44

New eight days' clock, by Potts & Sons, of Leeds, of
best construction, with all modern improvements . 100

Instead of three hours chimes the Cambridge quarter
hour four bell chimes « ^ 55

Total cost », .... ;f299

Tradition says that the oak of the old bell-frame came
from Brougham Castle. The late Canon Simpson, quoting
from Machel, says that " Lord Thomas Tufton pulled
down a great portion of the castle in 1691, and in 1719
the timber and lead was sold, and purchased by Mr.
Markham and Mr. Anderton of Penrith " (ante, i, 70).
This brings the oak of Brougham Castle to Penrith. But
there is nothing in the churchwardens' accounts to con-
firm the belief that any of it found its way into the belfry
of the parish church ; nor anything to shew that the
framework was renewed when Mr. Porthouse hung the
bells in 1763. In all probability, with such alterations as

were

340 CHURCH BELLS IN LBATH WARD.

were rendered necessary by the sixth bell, the framework
had remained much the same as Thomas Stafford left it
in 1639. I'o say nothing of other defects, it impinged on
the walls, an arrangement which has caused serious injury
to many a church tower. The ringers* ** gallery ", so
called in the accounts for 1741, when it was erected at a
cost of £t 2 6, was unsuitable for the purpose for
which it was intended, as it only admitted of the ropes
falling in a line. With such an arrangement change-
ringing, worthy of the name, was out of the question. To
remedy this state of things by enlarging the gallery would
still further have spoilt the beauty of the vaulted basement
of the tower, already disfigured by such an excrescence.
The ringers therefore now use the upper chamber, which
formerly contained a cumbrous and complicated chiming
apparatus, the superseding of which by the Cambridge
chimes allows plenty of room for the ropes to fall in a
circle.

These chimes, first used, in 1793, for St. Mary's church,
Cambridge, are said to have been composed by Crotch,
then a mere lad, who, says Dr. Raven in his book on
Cambridgeshire Church Bells, pp. 105-6,

may be credited with the idea of taking a movement in the 5th bar
of the opening symphony of that most sublime air of HandePs *' I
know that my Redeemer liveth ", and, by a system of variations, not
unworthy of Fabian Stedman, expanding them into the annexed
musical chime. . . . Very few, except those who had known
Crotch, were aware that he had anything to do with their com-
position, and till they were copied for the Royal Exchange their
merits were but little appreciated. But now they sound from many
towers.

They are here subjoined as arranged for the Penrith
bells :

CHURCH BBLLS IN LEATH WARD.

341

i*<fH.-r:77

zee

:pS

=^£^

^=^

r-r-i-T7

^fe

zcn

The hour is struck on the tenor E.

The parishioners, whilst these alterations were in pro-
gress, by a praiseworthy effort, in which nonconformists
heartily co-operated with churchmen, raised £"220 to
complete the octave, and also, owing to change of key by
new tenor in E, to recast the old fourth (but now fifth)
bell from A| to A ; and the ring, by the addition of the
new treble and tenor, is thus constituted :

No.

Note

Diameter

Cwt

qrs

lbs

Date

1889

27 inches

m „

1763

324

1763

1889

374

1763

F«

414 1

1763

464

1889

On the treble is inscribed

ME DEDIT HUIC MDl POPULUS : SIT GLORIA PaTRI.

343 CHURCH BELLS IN LEATH WARD,

On the tenor

ME DEDIT HUIC JBDl POPULUS : SIT FAX, PaTER, URBI.

The Messrs. Taylor, of Loughborough, to whom the
work of rehanging, casting, and recasting, was entrusted,
are the present representatives of the ancient bell-founders
of Leicester. The chief specimens of their work for this
county are rings of six at Bridekirk, Cleator Moor, and
Great Salkeld, a ring of eight at Silloth, and Mr. Edwin
Banks' great bell at Highmoor, weighing 8} tons, and
only exceeded in magnitude by three other English bells,
viz. : the new Great Paul, i6/j^ tons, cast by J. Taylor in
1882 ; Big Ben, 13J tons, by G. Mears in 1857 » ^"^
Peter of York, loi tons, by C. & G. Mears in 1845.

Correction, p. 311, line 25, for "1893" read "1888".

(343)

Art. XXVI.— On Touching for the King's Evil. By Henry

Barnes, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Read at Lakeside, Windermere, June 13, 1894.
^HE miraculous healing of some diseases has attracted a
good deal of attention, and the records go back to a
very early period. It is not necessary to enter into a dis-
cussion of those which took place at such a remote period
that the evidence of their authenticity is open to question,
but if we take those only which occurred during the first
three centuries of the Christian era, we find much difference
of opinion, especially as to the period when the miraculous
gifts of the Apostolic age ceased to operate. Some of the
best informed writers have divided miracles of healing into
four distinct classes or periods. The first contains those
which are related in the New Testament and reaches to
about A.D. 70. Of these there can be no doubt among
Christians. The next period may be of 37 years and ends
about A.D. 107. There is reason to think that some
miracles were performed by those who preached and
planted the Gospel in pagan countries. The third reaches
from A.D. 107 to the time of Constantine, and the last is
from Constantine to when you please, and abounds in
miracles. From the third century to Gregory the Great
(540-604) there are many scattered cases of healing. Such
are recorded in the fourth century by Athanasius, Ambrose,
Chrjsostom and Augustine ; in the fifth by Hilary and
Jerome ; and in the sixth by Gregory the Great, Augustine
of Canterbury, and Cyril. During the middle ages the use
of charms and amulets, idols and relics, and various
superstitious practices too numerous to mention were
widely accepted as articles of faith by a large proportion
of the people. Even in the present day it is not unusual
to find people who believe in charms. Only about two

years

344 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL.

years ago a patient came to me from a remote village on
the shores of the Solway with some disfigurement of the
face which had persisted in spite of a charm which had
been used and which was supposed to be infallible. We
frequently read of the doings of people who place their
reliance on most extraordinary remedies. Underlying all
these impostures, wheher they be ancient or modem, there
is generally to be found an element of faith. Sometimes
the cures have been obtained by faith in the personal
power of an individual, or it may be in the magnetic
influence of a man, and at others we find that they have
been effected by faith in medical remedies or in appliances
wholly ineffectual or inadequate in themselves.

Among the inhabitants of the mixed races settled in
this country one of the most common and distressing
diseases was scrofula. It was a perfect scourge in the
country, and still continues to afflict large numbers in
our day. Its first outbreaks are seen generally in the
glands ; they swell, become inflamed, and the skin
ulcerates. In mild cases the mischief is soon over, but
in all its phases it is lingering and it often causes con-
siderable personal disfigurement. One cannot therefore
wonder that any procedure which offered a reasonable
prospect of success in its treatment should obtain a great
hold on the minds of the community. During the middle
ages the most popular and effectual remedy was con-
sidered to be the Royal Touch, and it was sought for by
rich and poor alike, young and old, beautiful or deformed.
It is for this reason that the disease came to be called
Morbus Regius, or King's Evil, a name which it holds to
the present day, and many people know it by no
other. It is not quite certain at what period the
practice of Touching for the Evil first came into use by
the Kings of England. Most writers seem agreed that the
first monarch who possessed the gift of healing was
Edward the Confessor^ although but one instance is

recorded

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL, 345

recorded of his using it, and that by a historian (William
of Malmsbury) who wrote his history about 80 years after
the king's death. The story given by the writer is that a
young woman, with a painful swelling in her neck, was
directed, in a dream, to apply to the King to wash the
affected part, that the King complied wich her request,
and that within the space of one week she was perfectly
cured. Dean Stanley* writes: —

There was a kind of magical charm in his thin white hands and his
long transparent fingers, which not unnaturally led to the belief that
there resided in them a healing power of stroking away the diseases
of his subjects.

This belief survived his death, and we are further told
(p. 132, Op. Cit.) that beneath his shrine

the arches underneath were ready for the patients, who came to
ensconce themselves there for the sake of receiving from the sacred
corpse within the deliverance from the * King's Evil * which the
living sovereign was believed to communicate by his touch.

So far as I can find, there is no mention in contemporary
chronicles that the power of healing was possessed by
Edward the Confessor, and it is not mentioned among
his other gifts in the Bull of Canonization of Pope
Alexander III. about 100 years after his death. Shake-
speare, however, describes him as fully exercising the
power. The description is probably based on what
occurred in Shakespeare's own day, as he speaks of the
king using prayers and giving gold, which was probably
not in circulation before the time of Edward III. The
account will be found in Macbeth, Act IV. Scene III.

Malcolm (a fugitive from his own kingdom after the
murder of his father, and residing at the court of Edward
the Confessor) enquires of the doctor :

* Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, 2nd Ed. p. 13.

" Comes

346 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING's BVlL.

** Comes the king forth, I pray you ?

Doctor : Ay, sir ; there are a crew of wretched souls
That stay his cure ; their malady convinces
The great assay of art ; but at his touch-
Such sanctity hath heaven given his hand —
They presently amend.

Malcolm : I thank you. Doctor. (Exit Doctor).

Maid : What's the disease he means ?

Malcolm : Tis called the Evil

A most miraculous work in this good king ;
Which often, since my here remain in England,
I have seen him do. How he solicits heaven
Himself best knows: but strangely visited people
All swoln and ulcerous, pitiful to the eye,
The mere despair of surgery, he cures.
Hanging a golden stamp about their necks
Put on with holy prayers : and *tis spoken
To the succeeding royalty he leaves
The healing benediction.'*

There is no record of the immediate successors of the
Confessor exercising this miraculous gift of healing.
William the Conqueror was probably too much occupied,
as one historian * remarks, with killing those who were
well, and the uproarious sons of the Conqueror

affected no share in the sacred mesmerism of their saintly prede-
cessor. They manipulated the sword, the lance, and the wine cup —
occasionally knocked healthy people at head, but carefully eschewed
the company of the sick.

Their scholarly brother, Henry, described as the Ulysses
of the Norman dynasty, married a saint's niece and a
saint's daughter, who brought with her something like a
title to the throne. Saintly Queen Maude, or Matilda
the Atheling, used her best endeavours to ameliorate the
" new poor laws ** of the roystering Norman usurpers,

* Miss Strickland's Queens of England, vol. xi, p. 105.

and

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KINQ*S EVIL. 347

and chronicles speak of the washing and healing the
wounds and sores of the poor by her, but we can trace no
imposition of hands. Soon after this however the practice
seems to have been notorious, and mention is made of it by
Petrus Blesensis, Archdeacon of Bath and afterwards of
London, chaplain to Henry II. about 1180. About a
century later, in the time of Edward I., the healing power
of the king was fully recognised and was frequently
exercised both in public and in private. This king is said
to have healed 182 persons. As the name-child of his
Saxon ancestor he affected a good deal of St. Edward's
piety, and the reconciliation between the Plantagenet
kings and the poor commonalty was unquestionably
s^trengthened by the honours paid to their beloved saint.
From this time onward the power was claimed by succes-
sive monarchs, and formed an important part of their
duties. The kings of England from the time of Edward
I. to Edward III. kept an alchymist, Raymond Lully, who
made gold for them at the Tower. This fact is handed
down to us in the Chaillot MSS. where we are told that
Raymond the alchymist's Tower gold was the purest
angel gold, and the coins were called angels because the
reverse side was impressed with the figure of an angel.
On account of its superior purity it was used as the
healing gold, each person touched receiving one coin from
the royal hands during the ceremony. In the time of
Henry VIII. all royal offices were carefully observed, and
in addition to his observance of the healing by touch he
insisted on his numerous queens performing a religious
office of blessing cramp-rings, some of his antiquaries
having discovered that this privilege had been enjoyed by
Queen Edith, Consort of Edward the Confessor. The
royal ceremonies of healing by touch and consecration of
cramp-rings were duly recognised by the Tudor Queens,
Mary and Elizabeth. It is said that for a time Queen
Elizabeth discontinued the practice, but there are many

instances

•348 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING*S EVIL.

instances on record of her having exercised the supposed
power. Although Cromwell claimed and exercised many
of the royal functions he never attempted this. During
the rising in the West of England the Duke of Monmouth,
claiming to be the rightful king, touched several persons,
and among the accusations made against him on his trial
at Edinburgh for high treason we find that he was
charged with having " touched children of the King's
Evil." Two witnesses prove this as having been done at
Taunton. * On the accession of William III. the healings
ceased for a time, the king being persuaded, as Rapin
says (History of England, vol. iv.,) that the sick would
not suffer by the omission. Macaulay says of him he had
too much sense to be duped and too much honesty to be^r
a part in what he knew to be an imposture. " It is a
silly superstition," he exclaimed, when he heard that at
the close of Lent his palace was besieged by a crowd of
the sick, " Give the poor creatures some money and send
them away." On one solitary occasion he was importuned
into laying his hand upon a patient and he said, *^ God
give you better health and more sense." The last English
monarch to touch was Queen Anne, in whose reign the
ritual of the Royal Healing Service was first added to the
Book of Common Prayer, just after the Thanksgiving for
her accession. Her adoption of the practice gave great
offence to the Jacobites, and it is said she was urged
thereto by the success of her brother's healing establish-
ment at St. Germains, where vast numbers of diseased
persons went to seek the touch of the disinherited heir to
the throne. His success was much greater than hers, and
has been described as marvellous, but we must not forget
that his patients had the advantage of a sea voyage,
change of air, and change of food. Among the latest, if

• Howell's State Trials, vol. xi.

not

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KINO'S EVIL. 349

not the last, for whom the royal touch was used may be
mentioned the celebrated Dr. Johnson, and in Boswell's
Life of Johnson (London, 1824, vol. i, pp. 17-18,) we find
a full account of the case.

Young Johnson had the misfortune to be much affected with the
scrofula, or King's Evil, which disfigured a countenance naturally
well formed, and hurt his visual nerves so much that he did not see
at all with one of his eyes, though its appearance was little different
from that of the other. His mother, yielding to the superstitious
notion which, it is wonderful to think, prevailed so long in this country,
as to the virtue of the royal touch, — a notion which our kings
encouraged, and a man of such enquiry and such judgment as Carte
could give credit, — carried him to London, where he was actually
touched by Queen Anne. Mrs. Johnson, indeed, as Mr. Hector in-
formed me, asked the advice of the celebrated Sir John Floyer, then a
physician at Lichfield. Johnson used to talk of this very frankly, and
Mrs. Piozzi has preserved his very picturesque description of the
scene as it remained upon his fancy. Being asked if he could remember
Queen Anne, — * he had ' (he said) *a confused but somehow a sort of
solemn recollection of a lady in diamonds and a long black hood.*

This touch, however, was without any effect. On the same
day 200 persons were presented at the Healing Service.
Soon after the accession of George L an English gentleman
applied to the king on behalf of his son, and was referred
to the Pretender. The gentleman acted upon the hint,
took his son to the Continent, got him touched, and the
lad got well. By this means the King lost a good subject
and the Pretender gained a new adherent.* We are
further told that the Pretender used to exercise his gift
in the Paris hospitals and his son, Charles Edward, once
touched a child in Edinburgh in 1745. He was unwilling
at first to listen to the entreaties of the mother, but at last
he allowed the child to be brought to him. A circle was
formed by his attendants, the child was introduced, a

• Chambers' History of the Rebellion, 1S27, vol. i, p. 183.

clergyman

350 ON TOUCHING FOR TtflE KINO'S EVIL.

clergyman offered up an appropriate prayer, the Prince

approached the kneeling girl and on touching the diseased
parts pronounced with great solemnity the words, "I
touch, God heal." In twenty-one days the child was
completely healed.

The numbers touched in some reigns were enormous,
and afford a good idea of the prevalence of the disease. In
some years many thousands of persons received the royal
touch. In the time of Charles II. a register of cases was
kept by the Serjeant of the Chapel Royal, and afterwards
by the Keeper of the Closet. Upon the Restoration public
healings were held three times a week till September,
1664, when the Court upon the approach of the plague
removed from London. They were resumed however in
1667, and it appears from this register that the total
number touched by Charles 11. amounted to 90,798. The
greatest number touched in one year was in 1682 when
8,447 were registered. The cost in money alone which
these healings caused must have been considerable. In
the time of Henry VIII. the angel, the name given to the
coin which each person received, was of the value of seven
shillings and sixpence. In the time of Queen Elizabeth it
was ten shillings. In 1663 the annual charge for touch
pieces was at least £3,000. The substitution of silver
touch pieces by James II. rendered the ceremony less
expensive. The Rev. James Wilson has called my atten-
tion to some Mint papers published from the MSS. of Sir
Reginald Graham by the Historical MSS. Commission: 6th
Report, part I., p. 333, and dealing with the period 1664-
1677. Details are given of a project for increasing the
revenue by debasing the metal from which " Healing
Medals" were made.

Besides the number of them spent one year with another being
about 5,600, which amounts unto but ;£'2,5oo, there would not be
9aved by such alteration more than about ;^i,ooo yearly.

There

TOUCH-PIECES, STRUCK FOR DISTRIBUTION AT THE HEALINGS.

ChATles II. (Gold.)

(Odd.)

(8a«tr.)

James II.

Anne. (Gold.)

The Pretender, as James III.
. (BUtct.)

The Cardinal of York, aa Henry IX.

From the Originals in the possession of Edward Hawkins. Esq.. F.8.A.
Beprodueed by permUtion from the ArehcBohgical Journal^ VoL X.

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING S EVIL. 35I

There is another entry in the same MSS. :

1675 March 20. ;f92 4 8 for 200 Healing Pieces weighing 22 oz.
II dwt. 18 gr.

It appears that

the former gold made for healing was a lo/- piece of current money
made of fine gold, which, after his Majesy's raising the value of the
gold coins, became worth 11/6.

In the time of Henry VII. the angel noble was the
smallest gold coin in circulation, and it was in this rei^n
the ritual service was first instituted. The touch piece had
on one side the angel Michael overcoming the dragon and
on the other a ship on the waves. The coins of the period
generally bore some religious inscription, and the angel

had PER CRUCEM TUAM, SALVA NOS, CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR.

Queen Mary's and Queen Elizabeth's angels bore a domino

FACTUM EST ISTUD, ET EST MIRABILE, The angels of

James I. and Charles I. are smaller. James I. have a
DOMINO FACTUM EST ISTUD. Charles I. have amor populi
PRESIDIUM REGIS. During his troubles he had not
always gold to bestow and he substituted silver, and indeed
often touched without giving anything. Duiing the resi-
dence of Charles II. abroad the patients who came to be
touched brought their own gold. After the Restoration
the touch pieces were of less pure gold. They bear round
the angel a still shorter legend, soli dbo gloria, which is
continued on the touch pieces of succeeding reigns. There
are none of William III. or Queen Mary. The Pretender
as James III. had two, both of silver, one of better work-
manship and probably Italian. Those of Charles Edward
are very rare. Several touch tokens were exhibited in the
Stuart Exhibition, one being a copper one, eight-tenths of
an inch in diameter. Obv : An open hand issuing from
the clouds touching one of a group of four bearded heads.

352 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING S EVIL.

HE TOUCHED THEM. Rev : Crown, beneath it rose and
thistle entwined, and they were healed. The medal
is not perforated. I am doubtful if this kind of token was
used at the healing services. See Notes and Queries^ 7th
S. vii, '89, p. 84. Recently I visited the coin department
in the British Museum and examined the Touch pieces.
They have one of Charles II. in gold, of James II. one in
gold and one in silver, one of James III. in gold, and one
of Anne in gold, said to have been the one which belonged
to Dr. Johnson. In the collection of Mr. Hawkins,
F.S.A., there is one of the Cardinal of York as Henry IX.,
but it is doubtful if he ever exercised or even claimed the
power of healin;;. Through the courtesy of the Council
of the Royal Archaeological Institute I have been per-
mitted to reproduce the illustration of the touch tokens
in this gentleman's possession which appeared in vol. x.
of the Archaeological Journal. I am not aware of the
existence of any touch pieces in Cumberland or Westmor-
land, but I think it probable that some may exist in
private collections. With the aid of the illustration and
of the full description of the pieces given above I am in
hopes that hitherto unrecognised tokens may be identified,
and if such should be the case, I hope that they may find
a resting place in Tullie House, Carlisle, where I am sure
they would find a welcome from its honorary curator,
Chancellor Ferguson. There are several cases of local
interest in which the royal touch has been obtained for
residents in Cumberland or Westmorland, and this makes
me think it possible that some unrecognised tokens may
exist in private collections. Among the lists of collections
for briefs in the Registers of Crosthwaite Church, near
Kendal, Mr. Wilson, our invaluable and energetic secre-
tary, informs me that the following entries occur.

1629, 14 Feby. Given to John Rig of Staveley who hath the
King's Evil to go vp to be cured thereof i/-.

Given

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING*S EVIL. 353

Given to Nathaniel Glover of Kirkland towards ye carryin^^ vp of
two children to London q^ Eod. die.

II April 1629. Given to Geo. Sigswick towards the carrying vp of
his two sonnes iii^ 5^.

In the Calendar of State Papers (Domestic) of Charles II.
there is an entry at p. 447 to which my attention was
called by the Rev. James Wilson, of Dalston. It is as
follows :

Sep. 6, 1667.

Cockcrmouth. 83. John Lamplugh, George Lamplugh, rector of
Lamplugh, George Williamson and Pickering Hewer, to William-
son. Desire him to procure His Majesty's touch to John Dixon,
a neighbour and parishioner, who is troubled with the Evil.

Sir Joseph Williamson was Secretary of State, and a
native of Bridekirk, near Cockermouth. In Hutchinson's
History of Cumberland (vol. ii, p. 244,) there is a short
notice of his life. We are told that he was particularly
attentive and friendly to his countrymen, and we can
readily imagine that he would lend a willing ear to the
petition of the rector and two justices of a parish near to
that from which he had himself sprung.

There is a notice in the Grasmere parish register refer-
ring to the subject. My attention was called to it by Mr.
George Browne, of Troutbeck, Windermere, and through
the kindness of the present rector, the Rev. W. Jennings,
I am able to give it as follows :

Wee the Rector & Churchwardens of the Parish of Grasmeere in the
County of Westmorland do hereby certify that David Harrison of the
s<* Parish aged about [fourteen years, is afflicted as wee are credibly
informed with the disease comonly the King's Evill ; & (to the best
of o^ knowledge) hath not heretofore been touched by His Majesty
for y* sd Decease.

In Testimony whereof wee have hereunto set o^ hands & seals the
ifourth day of ffeb : Ano Doi 1684.

Henry ffleming, Rector.

John Benson, ) ^.

Jo». Mallinson, j Churchwardens.
Registered by John Brathwaite, Curate.

There

354 <>N TOUCHING FOR THE KING's EVIL,

There is a memorandum on a fly-leaf of the Penrith parish
registers in the handwriting of the Rev. John Child, vicar,
as follows :

Memorandum that I certified for Isaac Threlkeld to get the King's
touch under my hand and seal the 25 Aprill Anno Regis Jacobi
Secundi Tertio, Anno que Domt 1687.

Mr. Whitehead, whose knowledge of parish registers no
one in this Society can doubt, and to whom I am indebted
for the above extract, informs me that it is the only entry
of its kind in a Cumberland parish register known to him.
Mr. Child was vicar of Penrith from 1670 to 1694, and
Mr. Watson in his paper on "Notabilities of Old Penrith"
in the Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland
Association for the advancement of Literature and Science,
No. xvi, p. 67, tells us that Mr. Child greatly improved
the form of registration, and that he was a man of /great
exactness and neatness in the keeping of the registers. To
this love of exactness we are probably indebted for the
notice quoted above. It is fair to assume that there were
other cases from Cumberland and Westmorland, but those
above-mentioned are the only ones of which I can find any
trace. The records of the Corporation of Preston contain
two votes of money to enable persons to go from Preston
to be touched for the Evil. Both are in the reign of James
II. There are no traces in our local municipal records of
such payments.

In order to obtain the Royal Touch it was at one time
necessary to obtain the intercession of some of the king's
nobles. Certain days were appointed by proclamation for
a " Public Healing," and officers were appointed to make
selection of suitable candidates. In course of time cer-
tificates were needed, signed by the vicar and church-
wardens of the parish to which the patient belonged that
he had never been touched before. This was rendered the

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL. 355

more necessary as patients were thought to apply a second
time more for the sake of the gold than with the hope of
obtaining relief of their sufferings, and by a proclamation
ministers and churchwardens were enjoined

to be very careful to examine into the truth before they give such
certificates and also to keep a register of all certificates they shall
from time to time give*

This accounts for some of the notices given from local
parish registers. The faith in the healing power of the
Royal Touch was general in all classes, and especially
among the physicians and surgeons of the day, — men not
very ready in admitting that cures may be effected without
making use of the remedies which they themselves pre-
scribe. Gilbertus Anglicus, a physician of the time of
Henry III. and Edward I., alludes to the exercise of the
power, and says scrofula is called King's Evil because the
kings have power to cure it. John of Gadsden, physician
to Edward II., advises recourse to the Royal Touch in
desperate cases. Dean Tooker, one of Queen Elizabeth's
chaplains, testifies that many wretched sufferers were
restored to health by the Queen's touch, aided by the
prayers of the whole church. Clowes, surgeon to St.
Bartholomew's and Christ's Hospitals, and surgeon to
Queen Elizabeth, in writing of scrofulous ulcers, says

These kinds do rather presage a divine and holy curation, which is
most admirable to the world, that I have seen and known performed
and done by the sacred and blessed hands of the Queen's Most Royal
Majesty.

Wiseman, chief surgeon to the army of Charles I. and
afterwards surgeon to Charles II. writes :

I myself have been a frequent eye witness of many hundreds of
cures performed by his Majesty*s touch alone, without any assistance
of chirurgery, and not only from the several parts of this nation,
but also from Ireland, Scotland, Jersey and Qarnsey.

Dean

356 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL.

Dean Swift, writing in 171 1 of a visit to the Duchess of
Onnondy says :

I spoke to her to get a lad touched for the eviU the son of a grocer
in Capel St, one Bell — ^the ladies have bought sugar and plums of
him.

These quotations are sufficient to show the opinions of
eminent physicians and ecclesiastics, and could readily
be multiplied.

There were both public and private Healings. At the
latter the number touched was only small. The cure of
the patient did not always follow upon the Healing; it
advanced by degrees and often required a considerable
time to be completed. In many instances it failed alto-
gether. The numbers flocking to the Court rendered
frequent Healings necessary, and the time and place
varied with different monarchs. In 1683 a proclamation
was ordered to be published in every parish in the king-
dom enjoining that the time for presenting persons for the
"Public Healing" should be from the Feast of AH
Saints till a week before Christmas, and after Christmas
till the first day in March, and then to cease till Passion
Week. The Healings were held wherever the Court
happened to be. If in London they were held at White-
hall, and we have record of them at Langley by Henry
VIIL, at Kenilworth by Queen Elizabeth, at Newmarket
by Charles II., and at Bath by James IL*

The following extract from Bishop (then Archdeacon)

* In the London Gazette for Mav 6, 1667, there appears an advertisement
which Mr. Cranston, of the Carlisle Patriot Office, inrorms me is one of the
earliest known advertisements. It is repeated in several subsequent Gazettes and
is as follows :

AN ADVERTISEMENT.

We are, by his Majesty's command, to give notice that, by reason of the great
heats which are growing on, there will be no further touching Jor the evil until
Michaelmas nex^ and accordingly all persons concerned are to forbear their
addresses till that time.

Nicolson*s

ON TOUCHING POR THE KING^S EVIL. 357

Nicolson's Journal, for which I am indebted to Chancellor
Ferguson, will be of interest as referring to the service :

July 14, 1684.

In ye morning King's"^ musick at ye bed chamber, as usuall on

Mundays. Touching for ye Evill in ye guard chamber.} Dr.

Montague held ye gold. Water brought to ye King by the Vice

Chamberlain.

It does not appear that there was any regular form of
religious service used before the lime of Henry VI L and
the new ritual introduced by that monarch was in Latin,
the rubric being in English. It was taken from two
forms in use in the Roman Catholic Church, "The
Blessing for Sore Eyes " and the " Exorcismus Adversus
Spirit us Immundos.*' The Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson,
F.S.A., has collected a series of services used " at the
Healing " by different monarchs. It is published in the
British Archaeological Journal, vol. xxvii, 1871. In it a
copy is given of the office used by Queen Mary. In this
reign when the sick were presented the sore on the
patient's neck was crossed with an angel noble, which
was then hanged about the neck to be worn (in the words
of the rubric) till they were " full hoole." The use of
the sign of the Cross in giving the gold gave rise to some
jealousies, as if some mysterious operation were imputed
to it. James I. discontinued the use of the Cross, but it
was revived by James II. In the time of Charles I. the
office was first published in English, and in the time of
Queen Anne the service was materially shortened. The
following is a list of the services used ** At the Healing."

In 1686 a small volume was published which purports
to contain the office used by Henry VII. (See below James

II.)

• Charia II.
t At Windsor.

There

358 ON TOUCHING FOR THB KING's EVIL.

There is no copy, written or printed, in the reign of
Henry VIII. of the " Prayers at the Heahng," but the
copy used by Queen Mary is probably a copy of the one
used by this monarch as it does not modify the rubrics,
and the word '' King " appears in all the rubrics.

There is no copy of the reign of Edward VI.

The copy used by Queen Mary was in the possession
of Cardinal Manning. On the fly-leaf, in the handwriting
of Cardinal Wiseman, is written

Queen Mary*8 Manual for blessing cramp-rings and Touching for
the Evil.

Queen Elizabeth's differs from Queen Mary's in the
versicles and responses.

Charles I. The same as Queen Elizabeth's, but with
more extended rubrics.

Charles II. The service ** At the Healing " is con-
tained in a volume published at the Hague, MDCL.

James II. In 1686 Henry Hills, printer to the King's
Most Excellent Majesty, for his household and chappel,
published two volumes.

The Ceremonies for the Healing of them that be diseased with the
King's Evil, used in the time of King Henry VII. Published by His
Majesty's command.

Four copies of this are known, one being in the British
Museum and another in the Lambeth Palace Library.

The second volume contains the same office, but in it
the rubrics are still in English, the Prayers and Gospels
in Latin. There are two copies in the British Museum,
one of which belonged to Georgt III. and has a picture
representing the ceremony.

Queen Anne. The copies of Queen Anne's ritual are
five in number :

I. 4to. London, 1707. By Charles Bill and the Executor of Thomas
Newcomb deceased. The office is immediately after the acces-
sion

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING's EVIL. 359

sion service. Lathbury says the service first appeared in 1709,
but this is two years earlier.

2. 4to. London, 1708. Bound up at the end of a Bible printed in

1708 by Charles Bill and the Executor of Thomas Newcomb
deceas*d,

3. 4to. London, 1709. Printed by Charles Bill and the Executor of
Thomas Newcomb, deceased, Printers to the Queen's Most
Excellent Majesty. This volume is illustrated. (British Museum).

4. 8vo. London, 1709. With the same imprint, and also in British
Museum. Another copy is said to be annexed to the Prayer
Book printed at Oxford University Press in 17 12.

5. 8vo. London, 1713. Liturgia seu Liber precum Communium.

George I. In four editions of the Prayer Book published
in the reign of George I. the office is found :

1. Folio. Oxford, 17 15. Printed by John Baskett, printer to the
King's Most Excellent Majesty and to the University.

2. 4to. Oxford, 1721. With the same imprint.

3. Folio. Oxford, 1721. Printed by John Baskett, printer to the

University.

4. 8vo. London, 1727. Liturgia seu Liber precum Communium.

5. A reprint of the English version is in the appendix to the edition
of L'Estrange's Alliance of Divine Offices.

George 11. In a Latin Prayer Book published in 1744
the " Forma Strumosos Attrectandi " appears.

No one has been able to discover any authority for in-
cluding the ojffice in the Book of Common Prayer. There
are some local copies in existence, and some time ago
Canon Matthews lent me one bearing the date of 1709,
similar to the one in the British Museum.

A short description of the service, as used by Charles
II., will probably be of interest. The certificates were
first of all examined by the surgeon and countersigned by
him. The Clerk of the Closet, generally one of the
bishops, had charge of the gold distributed at the Healings.
Under him was a Closet Keeper, who kept the register.
He received the gold from the Exchequer and attended

. the

360 ON TOUCHING FOR THE RING^S EVIL-

the Healings with the gold ready strung on his arm, and
presented it to the Clerk of the Closet. On the day
appointed, usually a Sunday or some other festival, the
time generally after morning prayer, the sick people are
placed in order by the chief officer of the Yeomen of the
Guard. The King enters and is surrounded by his nobles
and many other spectators. One of his chaplains then
begins to read the Gospel, taken from St. Mark, xvi, 14,
the Gospel for Ascension Day. At the i8th v. : " They
shall lay their hands on the sick and they shall recover,"
the surgeons in waiting, after making their obeisances,
bring up the sick in order. The chief surgeon delivers
them one by one on their knees to the King, and as
Evelyn, a spectator of the proceedings on one occasion,
says :

The king strokes their faces, or cheeks with both his hands at once.
Another surgeon then takes charge of the patients to be brought up
afterwards to receive the gold. The words of the 18 v. are repeated
by the chaplain between every healing, till all the sick are touched,
which being done the Gospel is continued to the end of the chapter.
The second Gospel is then begun and is taken from St. John, I. i.
After the eighth verse, the surgeons, making their obeisance as before,
bring up the sick in their order, the Clerk of the Closet then on his
knees delivers to the King the gold strung on white silk ribbon and
the King puts it about their necks as the chaplain reads the 9th
v : ** That was the true light, which lighteth every man which cometh
into the world,** which he repeats as each one receives his gold. The
Gospel is then continued, ending with the 14th verse. This being
finished, the chaplain, with the rest of the people on their knees pro-
nounce the following prayers :

Vers. Lord, have mercy upon us.

Resp. Lord, have mercy upon us.

Vers, Christ, have mercy upon us.

Resp. Christ, have mercy upon us.

Vers. Lord, have mercy upon us.

Resp. Lord, have mercy upon us.

Then the Chaplain reads the Lord's Prayer, after which these
versicles, the responses being made by those who come to be
healed. Vers.

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL. 361

Vers. O Lord, save thy servants.

Resp. Which put their trust in thee.

Vers. Send help unto them from above.

Resp. And Evermore mightily defend them.

Vers. Help us, O God, our Saviour.

Resp. And for the Glory of thy Name deliver us and be

merciful to us sinners for thy Name's sake.

Vers. O Lord hear our Prayers.

Resp. And let our cry come unto thee.

The Chaplain then reads the following prayer : " O Almighty God,
who are the giver of all health, and the aid of them that seek to Thee
for succour, we call upon Thee for thy help and goodness, mercifully
to be showed to these thy servants, that they being healed of their
infirmities, may give thanks to Thee in thy Holy- Church, through
Jesus Christ Our Lord. Amen.'*

The "Gratia Domini" concludes the service. After the service,
the Lord Chamberlain and two other nobles, having brought up the
linen, with a basin and ewer to wash the King's hands, he takes
leave of the people and they joyfully and thankfully every one return
home, praising God and their good King.

The Kings of France also claimed the right to dispense
the gift of healing. Laurentius, first physician to Henry
IV., who is indignant at the attempt to derive its origin
from Edward the Confessor, asserts the power to have
commenced with Clovis L, the first Christian king, and
other writers also declare that this monarch exercised the
power by gift from heaven. Fuller, in his Church History,
1-227, says :

The Kings of France share also with those of England in this
miraculous cure.

In a MSS. in the Cambridge University Library is this
memorandum :

The Kings of England and France by a peculiar guift cure the
King's Evil by touching them with their handes and so doth the
seventh sonne.

There

362 ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL.

There is some evidence to show that the practice of the
touch was in use in the time of Philip I. of France, and it
continued until 1776. On his coronation in 1775 Louis
XVI. touched 2,400 individuals. He touched each one by
making a cross on the face and saying '' Le roi te touche,
Dieu te guerisse/' the King touches thee, may God cure
thee.*

In such widely separated districts as Cornwall and the
North-West Highlands of Scotland the belief still lingers
that the touch of the seventh son can cure scrofula. Sir
Arthur Mitchell, in a paper read before the Scottish
Society of Antiquaries in i860, says he has seen more
than one poor idiot with strumous complications, for
whom this magic touch had been obtained. A Lewis
gentleman to whom he referred says it is customary in
Lewis for the seventh son to give the patient a sixpenny
piece with a hole in it, through which a string is passed.
This the patient wears constantly round his neck. In the
event of its being removed or lost the malady breaks out
again. Adults have been known to resort to a seventh son
of not more than two years of age. A person caught hold
of the bairn's wrist and applied his little hand to the
patient's sore. Sir Arthur Mitchell considers that the
custom probably owes its origin to the story of the seven
sons of Sceva, the Jew (Acts, xix, 13). It is true that all
the seven sons claimed the power of casting out evil
spirits, and possibly this claim may have rested upon the

* The King^ of Eng-land, France, Jerusalem and Sicily were sacred at
their coronations, and so were possessed of a clerical character. See The
Sacring of the English Kings, by J. Wickham Legg, F.S.A., Archaologieal
Journal, vol. 51, p. 2c)-32. Notwithstanding- the clerical character of the King
of Eng^Iand in the middle ages, yet no priest-like functions seem to have been
assigned to him : no ministering either of God's Word or of the Sacraments.
The nearest approach to such functions seems to have been the touching for the
king's evil, and the blessing of cramp rings on Good Friday. See W. Maskell,
Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesia Anglicana, London, 1847, vol. iii, pp. 310-340 :
cited in Archaeological Journal, ut supra. One would thus expect to nnd all
these four kings touching for the king's evil. At a later time by special papal
dispensation the King of Scotland was also sacred. — Editor.

fact

ON TOUCHING FOR THE KING'S EVIL, 363

fact that there were seven, which is the chief mystical
number in the East. It is easy to understand that the
gift which the seven claimed eventually came to be
regarded as the possession of the seventh alone. The
gift does not appear until the seventh is born. He brings
it. It seems likely then that with an ignorant people they
would soon acknowledge that it belongs only to him.

In conclusion I beg to express my obligations to Chan-
cellor Ferguson and other members of the Society for
valuable help in connection with this paper. I am also
indebted for many references to an interesting paper in
vol. X. of the Archaeological Journal, by Mr. Hussey, of
Oxford. The subject has not hitherto come under the
notice of the Society, and I hope what I have written
may be of some service.

(364)

Art. XXVI I. — The Victims of the Tudor Disestablisment in
Cumberland and Westmorland during the reigns of Edward
VI. and Mary. By the Rev. James Wilson, M.A.

Communicated at the Isle of Man, September 24, 1894.

THE religious persons ejected from the monasteries were
in no envious circumstances when the youthful son of
the Royal exterminator ascended his father's throne. There
was some show of commiseration* for them in the matter
of pensions, but however ample these eleemosynary grants
were supposed to be, the yearly instalments were not
regularly paid and the unhappy monks were forced to beg
or else to undertake manual labour. The country swarmed
with wandering monks and friars who were suspected of
preaching treason among the people and persuading them
that things should never be well settled till they were
restored U> their houses again. They flocked up to London
to demand their pensions in person and while there they
became such a nuisance that a proclamation t was issued
ordering all pensionaries to remain in their usual places of
abode and to send up certificates to the Court of Augmen-
tations when justice would be impartially dealt out to
them. The proclamation was followed by an Act of Par-
liament (i Edward VI. cap. 3) which added humiliation to
their other misfortunes. The statute against vagabonds,
in which the provisions t against clerics convicted of

* See the instructions issued by Henry VIII. to the Commissioners for West-
morland as given in^ the Appendix : also the Injunctions for a ^ Visitation of
Chauntries, as given in Burnet {Collection of Records, vol. ii, pt. ii, pp. 312-15).
t Collier's Ecclesiastical History, vol. v, 225 (Lathbury's tLdition) and also
Burnet's Histori/ of the Rtformation, vol. ii, 83 (Clarendon Press, 1816).

X Though this Act was repealed two years later, it may be convenient to recall
some of its provisions a^inst the clergy —

(6) No clerk convict shall make ois purgation, but shall be a slave for one
year to him who will become bound with two sureties, in twenty pound
to the ordinary, to the King's use, to take him into service : and he shall
be used in sAl respects, as is aforesaid like to a vagabond.

vagrancy

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 365

vagrancy are severe and cruel in the extreme, was levelled
against them. It is little wonder that these poor priests
should come in for such hardships as the sermons of the
Gospellers were full of angry denunciations of their whole
tribe and of the system which- they had formerly upheld.

Not only were the disestablished monks in a sorry
plight, but it would seem that the ecclesiastical machinery
of the realm was dislocated and religion itself in a state of
general discredit at the opening of this reign. The bishops
were made by a new Act (i Edward VI. c. 2) the creatures
of the king and the ecclesiastical courts were so recon-
structed as to minimize their moral authority in the eyes
of the clergy. The public contumely which was the lot of
the monks soon extended to the parochial clergy. In the
streets of London the licence was so great and the treat-
ment of the clergy was so outrageous that the king in
council was forced to issue a proclamation * to reform the
disorder, forbidding

serving men and other young and light persons and apprentices
to use such insolency and evil demeanour towards priests or those
that go in scholar's gowns like priests, as revelling, f tossing of them,
taking violently their caps and tippets from them or otherwise to use
them than as. becomes the king's most loving subjects one to do
towards another.

Ecclesiastical matters were in this condition when the
advisers of the young king proceeded to lay hands on the

(7) A clerk attainted or convict, which by the law cannot make his pur^tion,
may by the ordinary be delivered to any man who will become lx)und
with two sufficient sureties to keep him as his slave five years : and then
he shall be used in all respects as is aforesaid for a vagabond, saving for
burning in the breast.

(8) It shallbe lawful to every person to whom any shall be adjudged a slave
to put a ring of iron about his neck, arm or leg (Pickering's Statutes at
Large, vol. v, 246).

It was thous^ht a hardship, says Collier, that the monks, who had a creditable
education, were bred to learning and many of them persons of condition, should
be tied to labour, and come under the penalties of common servants and be
treated no better than the lowest of the people {Ecclesiastical History, v, 225),

*f The proclamation is printed at length m Collier (v, 230).

f Revihng.

lands

366 THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

lahds and endowments of the chantries, free chapels,
collegiate churches, and guilds throughout the kingdom.
The revenues of many of these institutions had been
granted to Henry, his father (37 Hen : VHI. cap. 4),
but the spoliation was not complete when that monarch
died. In the Act of Edward (r Edward VI. cap. 14) which
annexed their lands, goods and chattels to the Crown,
there is a repetition of the ecclesiastical policy in vogue
during the late reign. It begins with a copious flow of
piety in the preamble, continues with an enumeration of
the spoils, and concludes with their confiscation. The out-
come of this legislation added an important contingent to
the multitude of the pensioners. It is a mistake* to
suppose that the deprived priests were not considered in
the provisions of the Act for the dissolution of the chan-
tries. The commissioners, appointed to administer the
Act, were authorized to assign a sum not exceeding the
original income of the several establishments for the main-
tenance of the ejected persons, and they were required to
promise on oath that they will " execute their commis-
sions beneficially towards the deans, masters, wardens,
provosts and other incumbents and ministers aforesaid,
and towards the poor people, concerning the ^aid assign-
ments" (i Edward VI. cap. 14). Opinions differ whether
or not the commissioners fulfilled the intention of the
Act.

Complaints from the deprived priests for the non-
payment of iheir pensions were the order of the day.
Local paymasters were appointed in the several counties,
and a general survey was made with a view to test
claims and reform abuses. Upon this new policy Strype
observes —

* The well-known Roman Catholic writer. Dr. Dodd, dropped into this error,
from which he has been rescued by the Rev. M. A. Tierney, F.S.A., his able
editor {Church History, vol. ii, 12-15}.

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 367

In September (1547) appeared another point of the honesty of the
king's policy, in taking care of the payment of his father's debts :
unless some may rather look upon it as a device to come to the
knowledge of what pensioners were alive and what dead. The i8th
of the said month the king issued a proclamation to be published in
every county about the payment of pensions, annuities, and corrodies
granted by his father or by some abbots or priors : that whereas be-
fore they were used to be paid by the Receivers of the Court of
Augmentations, the pensioners were henceforth to receive them
j'carly at the hand of the treasurer of the said Court, or of his depu-
ties. And this order to take effect at Michaelmas next. And it was
appointed, for the ease of the pensionaries and others, of what house
or houses soever they were, to receive their pensions within the
shire, where they dwelt, at the hand of the said treasurer or his
deputies. It was also commanded, that all having these pensions,
annuities and corrodies, should appear on such a day and place
before the said treasurer's deputies, who were sent down to take
notice of their patents and grants, which they were to bring with
them and to exhibit : to the intent the said treasurer might be the
better ascertained of their states and of the sums of money he was to
appoint to his said deputies for the contentation of their said pen-
sions. And if any appeared not in person, to send a certificate in
writing under the hands of two justices of the peace, or one justice
and one gentleman, declaring the same to be living and in la'vful
state to receive his or their pensions."^'

The same writer confesses t that those who were appointed
to pay these poor men were suspected of dealing hardly
with them by making delays, or requiring bribes and
deductions out of the pensions, or fees for writing receipts.
This abuse was in some measure ameliorated by the local
administration of the pensions and the pressure of a pro-
clamation commanding an audit to test the fairness of the
payments.

It may be imagined that any reformation in the method
of dealing with those pensioners would take some time
before it reached our north-western counties. And such

• Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials, vol. ii, 58, folio, 1721.
t It' id, vol. ii, 118.

368 THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

we find to be the case. I have searched in the Public
Record Office for the documents connected with these
pensions for Cumberland and Westmorland, but for the
reign of Edward I have met with only partial success. ♦
Whatever documents I have found relate to Westmorland
alone. The description of them I take from the official
catalogue of " Exchequer, Queen's Remembrancer's Mis-
cellanea, Suppression Papers," vol. i, where I find the
following abstract —

Commission issued from the Court of Augmenta-
tions appointing Thomas Sandforth, Alen Bel-
lyngham and Richard Washyngton to enquire in
Co : Westmorland as to late religious persons
holding pensions, corrodies, &c. i September
A. O. 6 Edward VI. Fragment of great Seal of Aug-

6 Edward VI. mentations (Mem. Parchment).

835 Annexed. I. Schedules of pensions, corrodies

59 and salaries of Schoolmasters in Co : Westmor-

land paid by Thomas Newneham, Knt, Receiver
there in the year 5 Edward VI. paper book, 4
mems. II. Certificate of above Commissioners
returned i January 6 Edward VI. (Mem. Parch-
ment).

These three documents are rolled together and tied with
the inevitable piece of red tape. As ecclesiatical docu-
ments they are of the utmost importance as giving not
only the names of the pensioners and the amount of the
gratuities but also the report of the Commissioners. From
an attentive study of the first schedule and from its com-
parison with the second, or certificate, the nature and
intention of the Edwardian policy is very apparent. These
documents are given in full.

• It is only fair to say that my search was neither very carerul nor very exten-
sive. I'he date of these documents, 1552, is the same as the survey of church
g'oods in the parish churches. This valuable inventory for the County of Cum-
berland has been carefully transcribed by my friend, the Rev. H. Whitehead, and
printed in these Transactions, vol. viii, 186-204.

Commission.

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 369

Commission.

Edwarde the Sixt by the grace of god King of Englande ffraunce and
Irelande defendo^ of the faith and of the Churjhe of Englande and
also of Irelande in erthe the supreme heade To our trustie and wel-
beloved Thomas Sandforthe Alen Hellyngham Esquiers and Richard
Washington gentleman sende greatyng Know ye that for the good
opinion we have reposed in yo' wisdomes and dexterities wee have
ordeyned named constituted and appoynted you to be our Commis-
sioners gevying to yow or two of yow full power and aucthoritie to
assemble yo' selfs in such and so many places in our Countie of
Westmerlande as to yo' discrecions shalbe thought convenient and
to enquyre as well by thothes of honest and lawfull psonsof our said
Countie as by all other wayes and meanys semyng to yo' discrecions
convenient for the tryall of the truthe in these matters folowing, ffirst
ye shall enquire how many of the late Abbotts Pryours Abbesses
Pryoresses Monks Channons ffryers nonnys Incumbents and other
mynisters of evy Abbey Pryory hospitall howse of ffryers Colledge
Chauntries ffrechappells guylds or fraternities and stipendary prests
or evy other having rent chardge annuytie or pencon going out or
charged of any Abbey Pryory hospitall howse of ffryers Colledge
Chauntrie ffrechappell guylde or ffratemitie or out of any their pos-
sessions for terme of lyfe mencoed in a Sedule or booke hereunto
annexed be or shalbe at the tyme of your Session deade and what
tyme and where every of them died Also how many of the said psons
named in the said sedule be unpaide of their annuyties or pencions
and for how long tyme and for what occasion they be so long unpaid
Also ye shall enquyre how many of them have solde graunted and
assigned over their annuyties and pencons to whom when and for
what somes of mony the same sales graunts and essignements over
were made And further wee gyve yow full power and aucthoritie by
these presentes to calle before yow at such tymes and places as ye
shall appoynt w^Wn our said Countie as well all and every the psons
in the said Sedule mencoed as all and every other pson and psons
whom yow shall thincke convenient and to examyne them and evy
of them of the premisses aswell by their corporal othes and sight of
their patents or other\%ise by your discrecions and herein we woU
and comaunde yow and every of yow to endevo"" yo' selfs w* all dili-
gence for the spedye and pfecte accomplesshement of the premisses
and that ye or two of yow shall certifie us of your doings and pro-
cedyngs herein distinctly and playnely into our Court of Thaugmen-
tacons and revenues of our Crowne by wrytyng in pchment subscribed
w* yo>" hendes and seallcd w* your seallys or w' the seallys of two of
yow at the least ymmedyatly together w< this Comission straytly

chargyng

370

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

chargyng and comaiindyng aswell the Sherif of our said Countie as
all other our officers and mynisters in the same Countie to be atten-
daunt aydyng and assistyng to yow in thexecucion of the premisses
as they tender our pleasure and will answere to the contrary In wii-
nes wherof we have caused these our Ires to be made patent and
sealled w' the great scale of our said Court of Thaugmentacons and
revenues of our Crowne the first day of Septembre in the'syxt yere
of our reigne

Schedule of Pensions.

Com. \ Ricus huchenson Auditor j liber penc. Annuitat.& Corod.
Westm'd r Thomas Newenhm Mil. Recede Anno quinto Rz Edwardi

Comitatus ) Sequnt' pencoes Annuitates & Corod. cum Salar. ludima-

Westmlond ) gror. infra com. Westmlond pdict. in compo. Thome

Newnehm militis Receptoris dni Regis ibm regni regis

Edwardi Sexti quinto allocat. p*ut in eodem comp.

plenius apparet

Shappe
nup. Mon.

'Ricus Baggote p. annu' xl'* ")

Martinus Makerethe ad c* p. annu* x^

p. duobus annis
Johnes Dawson ad c" p. ann. xi» p. duo-
bus annis
Robtus Laylond p. annum viH
Hugo Watson p. annu' vii«
Johnes Adyson p. annu' vi'»
Johnes Bell p. annu* cvis viij^
Edwardus Michell p. annu' vil«
Georgius Ellerson p. annu* iiijH
Anthonius Johnson p. annu* iiij"
Johnes Roode p. annu' iiijl*
Ricus Mell p. annu* c»
Radus Watson ad iiiji» p. annu' xx^*

p. quingz annis finit. ad ffest
Michis hoc anno x** E. vi'» ac
pz acquiet inde
Edmundus Carter p. annu' vii^

'cxxxij^* xjs viij**

Adam

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

371

Terr. & Poss.
ptinen. dnis

mil

^Adam Sheparde p. annu* Ixvj* viij* \

Robtus Bryse p. annu' Ixiiij* iiij*

Johnes Gamett p. ann liiij' vij*

Alanus Sheparde
nup Cantar. J ^^ ^.jj ^^^^, ^„ ^^^ ^^^^

& al. consi- _,. v> , . ,

Ricus Becke p. annu xx*

Robtus Hogeson p. annu' iiijl> xiij' iiij*

Willus Moneforthe p. ann vj"

xx*» xviijs xi*

Stai. omi. penconu'

in dco. com. Westmlond

dco. anno quinto

.cliij^» x« vij**

Annuitates sive Stipend.

Shappe nup.
Monasterum

'Georgius Blenkensoppe p. annu' xxvj»

viij*
Robtus Wallez als Welles ad xv* iiij*
p. ann xxx* viij^ p. duobus annis finit.
• in Clo. huius compi
Michael Crakenthroppe p. annu' iiij^>
Alexander Whittyngton p. annu' xh
Ambrosius Midelton p. ann xl"
^Edmundus Carter p. annu' iiiji»

•xiiijii xvij^ iiij**

Sm. omi. Annuitat.
in dco com. Westmlond
dco Annox*<> Rz Ed

iili

.XUIJ" XVl" lllj

;»■ iitid

Corrodia siue stipendia ludimagroFum

Terr. & Tcnta in
Stikney Hondilbie
Somercotes Skidbroke
in com. lincoln nup.
ptinen. libere Scheie
gramatice in Kendalle
in dco. com. Westmlond

Adam Sheperde magister
^schole gramatice p,
Stephani Wilson

annu' x^i modo

Terr

372

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

Terr. & tenta
ptinen. nup. Cant, de
Appulbie in dco. Com.
Westmland

Terr. & Tcnta
nup. expectan. ad

magri schole

gramatice in Burgh
in Com. Westmland

Edwardus Gibson magister [ex* vi\}^
schole gramatice p. ann. )

Johes Becke magister schole
gramatice p. annu*

vijM xi» iiij*'

Sm. omi. Stipend, ludi
Magror. in Com. Westmland |

Ixxiij" i'}*

Report op Commissioners.
Quarto Die Januarij Anno Regni Regis Bdwardi Sexti VI^

The Certificate of us Thomas Sandforthe Aleyn Bellingham Esquyers
and Rychard Washington Gentleman made the day and yere above-
sayd by virtue of oure Sov*aigne lordes Comission to us directed and
and hereto annexed to enquere what penconers named in a Sedule to
the said Comissioners lykewise annexed be dead and of other articles
and thinges conteyned in the said Comissione

The persons named in the said Sedule beinge dead at this present

John Dawson a Channon of Shappe dyed at Graystocke the thryd
day of Octobre Anno Regni Regis nunc (?) sexto and
had for his pencon hereby c^

John Garnet late Chauntre prest dyed at Kendall the xxvij
day of Julye Anno R R tercio and had for
his pencon yearely

liiij* vljd

Richard Becke late Chauntre prest dyed at Kendall the'
xOi day of £february Anno R R quarto and
had for his penson yearely

xxs

Sm : of the pensonsj -.mj
determined i

xiiijs

vij*

Aleyn

THE TUDOR DISeSTABLISHMBNT. 373

Aleyn Shepherd late Chauntre prest in the pishe charche of Kendall
haythe shewed to us his patent for vi^' by yere and deposythe that
the fyrst yere he payd by the Kinges Ma*** Receyvo's there and ev*
sence he haithe been payd by the Receyvo* of the Right honourable
the lord Marques of Northampton And deposythe further that he the
said Aleyn Shepherd receyved the pofytte of the lande certefyed by
the Comissioners of Chaunteres to the Courte of Augmentacons by
the space of xx yeres next afore the same Certificat and that next
affore hym one Syr henrye godmonde receyved the same as chauntre
prest there by the space of xviij yeres and afore him was chauntre
prest there one Syr Stephyn Johnson durynge his lyf and afore him
one Cowper all w*'*^ receyved the pofytte of the lands certefyed in
the Certlficat of Chaunterys beinge Chauntrye prests there and the
said S' Aleyn hathe subscribed a bill indented oi the same

Thes persons whose names followithe dwellinge in other Shiers
hathe made defaut
Bdmound Carter
Willm Mouneforthe

Alexander Whittington M^ that none of the late brethryn of Shappe
knowith the same Whittington nor we can
get no knowlege of any such man
}A^ that all the other persons named in the said Sedule or
booke annexed to the said Comissione other than above-
named be on lyve and hathe shewed to us theyr patents
and ar satisfied and payd thejrr pencons In Witneswherof
we the said Comissioners to thes presentes have subscribed
o'' names and sette o^" Sealls the day and yere abovesaid

Thorns Sandfforttd

Alan Bellinghm Rye Weyssyngton

Some other time it may be convenient to follow the
history of the property of these religious houses and to
find out what became of it and to whom it was sold. It
is very instructive to go no further than to run one's eyes
over the pages of the Book of Sales of Edward VI. and to
learn how the quasi-pious intention *of the legislature with
regard to the disposal of this property for religious pur-
poses "^^ had come almost to nothing.

* As an example of this sort of thing one instance may be given from the
Register of Thomas Gooderick, Bishop of Ely and Lord Chancellor, found by
Collier among the Harleian manuscripts and printed in his History (vol. 1x^296).

It is as fellows-
Whatever

374 THE TUDOR DISESTAPLISHMBNT.

Whatever may be said against the ecclesiastical policy
of Queen Mary, there is no question but that she did her
utmost to repair the breaches made in the walls of the
English church by her father and brother. Her endea-
vours to restore the church lands and to reconstitute the
monastic houses are well known. When she was unable
to prevail on the nobles and gentry to fall in with her
plans, the Queen's piety prompted her to set them a good
example. A statute was passed (2 and 3 Philip and Mary,
cap. 4) restoring the church's patrimony as far as the
Crown was concerned. The payment of tenths and first
fruits by the clergy was abolished and all rectories, bene-
fices, glebe lands, tithes and pensions vested in the Crown
since the twentieth year of Henry VHI. were returned to
the church for definite ecclesiastical purposes. The
administration of these revenues was left to the discre-
tion of Cardinal Pole. In this Act there were many
provisos, and amongst them one of great importance to
the ejected priests and monks. This proviso was a clause
exonerating the King and Queen and their successors from
the payment of pensions and annuities, to which were
added corrodies and fees, which for the future were to be
paid out of the first fruits and tenths without any burden
upon the Crown.

The Archbishop set to work to bring church matters
into line with this new policy. The prospects of the
religious pensioners began to look brighter and their
affairs were not only leniently but benevolently adminis-

Nov. I, 1552. A patent fj^ranted to license the lord bishop of Carlisle to sell
to the lord Clinton, lord admiral of England, "Socam sive dominium
suum de Horn-Castle cum omnibus pertinentiis in Com. Lincoln, in
villis, campis, sive parochiis de Horn-Castle, Overcompton, Nether-
compton, Ashby, Marin?, Wilesby, Haltham, Conisby, Boughton,
Fimbleby, Moreby, Meckham, et Innerby in Com. predict," to have
the same to him and his heirs " tenend. de domino rege," &c. There
was likewise a license granted to the dean and chapter to confirm the
said conveyance. And for all these lordships the purchaser was only to
pay the yearly rent of twenty-eight pounds to the bishop.

tered

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 375

tered. A survey of the whole kingdom was undertaken
and the results entered in two very bulky parchment
folios, one of which was lodged in the Court of Exchequer
on the Queen's behalf and the other with the Cardinal.
The folio belonging to the Crown I have examined in the
Public Record Office, where it is now kept under the
official title of " Q. R. Miscellaneous Books, vol. xxxii."
All persons having claims against the Crown for fees,
corrodies or pensions are set out in seventy-seven
schedules, for the most part under counties, with the
amount due annually opposite each name. These
schedules are of great interest to the ecclesiastical his-
torian as giving an exhaustive list of all the survivors of
the dissolved religious establishments. The survey is
prefaced with an indenture which of itself is enough to
explain the whole proceedings. As I have never seen
this instrument in print, nor indeed its existence acknow-
ledged, I need not hesitate to produce it without
abridgement.

Q. R. Miscell. Books. Vol. 32.

THIS INDENTURE Made the xxiiij'»> daie of Februarie in the
Seconde and thirde yeres of the reignes of our soueraigne Lorde and
Ladle Philipp and Marie by the grace of god Kinge and Quene of
Englande Fraunce Naples Jerusalem and Irelande Defendors of the
Faithe Princes of Spaine and Cycile Archdukes of Austria Dukes of
Millayne Burgundye and Braband Counties of Haspurge Flaunders
and Tirole BETWENE our saide Soueraigne Lorde and Ladie the
Kinge and Quenes Maiesties on thone ptie And the moste Reuerend
father in god Reignolde Poole Cardinal! and Legate de Latere of the
popes Holynes and of the See Apostolique specialie sent vnto ther
Maiesties and to their Kingdomes and Domiyons on the other ptery
WHERE at the Parlyament begon and Holden at Westmynster the
xxj** daie of Octobre in the saide seconde and thirde yeres of the
reigne of our saide soueraigne Lorde and Ladie And there kepte and
contynewed vntill the dissolucone of the same beinge the ix*** daie of
Decembre then next ensuinge one acte of perliament was made in-
tytled an acte for the extinguyshment of the tirste fruites and touching

ordre

376 THE TUDOR DISBSTABLISHMBNT.

ordre and disposicon of the teothes of spirituall aod BccUastical
pronicions and of Rectories and Personagies impropriate remayningc
in the Quenes handes it is emongest other thinges Provided and
Enacted THAT WHERE the Kinge and Quenes Maiesties stand
charged for the payment of sundrie rentes Pencones Annuities Cor-
rodies Pees and othre yerelie payraentes seuerallye graunted aswell
by diuers and sundrie late Abbotes Priours Masters of Colledgies
Masters of Hospitalles Chauntrey prests and other eccHasticall and
spuall persones before the dissolucone of theire houses to dyuerse and
sundrie Persones seueralh'e or jointlye for terme of lief Ijrves or yeres
as also by hir Highnes Father Kinge Henrie theight and by hir
Highnes Brothre Kinge Edwarde the Sixte and by hir Maiestie or by
any of them to diuers and sundrie Religeous Persones and other
seuerallie or jointlie for terme of lyefe lyves or yeres the names of all
whiche personnes together w^ ther seuerall yerelie rentes pencones
Annuyties Corrodies fees and yerelie paymentes and Proffites shulde
be speciallie and pticlerlie set furthe and conteined in a certeyne boke
Indented wherof thone Counterpaine to be signed by our said Soue-
raigne Ladie the Quene And thother w^ the signe Manuell of the
saide most Reuerende Father in god Reignold Poole Cardynall to
thintent our saide soueraigne Lorde and Ladie the Kinge and Quenes
ma**" theire heires and successores shuld be from the Feaste of
sainte Michaell tharchangell laste paste and at all tymes from thens-
forthe clerlie exonerated acquited discharged or saued Harmelez of
and from the payment of the saide rentes pencones annuyties Corro-
dies Fees and yerelie paymentes afToresaide Our saide Soueraigne
Lorde and Ladie the Kinge and Quenes ma**"* were pleasid and con-
tented that it was Enacted AND THERFORE yt was and is enacted
by Aucthoritie of the saide pliament that suche and so manic of the
clergie of this Realme as the saide Lorde Legates grace sholde and
shall from tyme to tyme name and appoynte and the successors of
them and of euerie of them (if it shall so please the saide Lorde
Legates grace to name appointe and assigne them) shuld from the
saide Feste of S^ Michaell tharchangell laste paste Before the makinge
of the saide Acte and so from thensforthe from tyme to tyme vntill
the saide Rectories psonagies and Benyfices impropriate and othre
the spuall proffites specified in the saide Acte shulde be othrewyse
ordred vsed and ymploied by thassignement of the saide Lorde
Legates grace as in the saide acte is expressed and declared Haue
take pceyve and receive aswell all and singler the perpetuall pencones
annuall rentes or tenthes and euerie of them mencioned in the saide
Acte at suche daies and tyme and by all suche waies and meanes as
the same is lymited and appoynted to be paide either by seuerall

Ires

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 377

Ires patente or by the statute made in the xxvi*^ yerc of the saide

Kinge Henrie theight or by eny other estatute made for and Con-

cerninge the true payment of the saide tenthesoranyof them as also

all and singler thissues Reuenues proffites and Comodities of and in all

and singler the saide Rectories psonage and Benyfices ympropryate

glebe landes tithes oblacons Pencones Porcones and othre Proffittes

and Emolumentes Eccliasticall and spuall aforssaide mencyoned in

the saide acte And of the Reuersion and reuersions therof when they

shall Falle by all suche waies remedies and means for the levyeng

and Recovery of the Rentes and Proffites of the saide Premysses as

our saide Soueraigne Lorde and Ladie hir highnes heires and suc-

cessores shulde or might have donne if the saide premysses had still

contynued in their Maiesties handes and possession to this vse entent

and purpose followinge THAT IS TO SAIE that suche and asmanye

of the clergie of this realme and theire successores as the saide most

Reuerend fathre the Lorde Legate grace shulde name and appoynte

as ys afforesaide shuld therw^ satisfie content and paye or cause to

be satisfied contented and paide to all and everie the saide Religeous

persones and to others to be named w^in the saide boke indented

w(^ at this tyme haue or ought to haue eny Pencone Corrodie annui-

tie yerelie rent pffytt or Fee for terme of liefe lyves or yeres as is

afforesaide All and singler their saide pencones corrodies annuyties

rente or fees at suche daies and tymes as is Lymitted and appoynted

by seuerall Ires patente or othre writinges or grauntes to them made

and in soche manner and fourme as our saide soueraigne Lorde and

Ladie the Kinge and Quenes highnesses hir heires and successours

shulde or ought to haue paide the same if the saide Acte had never

bynne had ne made any thinge mencioned in the saide acte to the

contrarie not w^standinge And that they sholde exonerate Acquite

Discharge or saue Harmelez the saide Kinge and Quenes Maiesties

and theires and successours of the Quenes highnes Kinges of this

Realme of and for the payment of all and singler the saide Pencones

Annuyties Corrodies and fees and sholde be further bounde for

thassurance therof as shold be devised by theire ma^i^ w^ thassent

of the saide Lord Legate Any thinge before in the saide Acte

mencioned to the contrarie notw^^^standinge as by the saide acte

more playnelie apperithe BE YT WYTNESSED by thes presente

that accordinge to the purport tenor effecte and playne meaninge of

the saide estatute aswell the names of the psones afforesaide to

whome any suche rente pencon annuytie corrodie Fee or othre yerelie

payment as is before specified haiie bynne heretofore graunted joyntlie

or seuerallie for terme of lyfe lyves or yeres as is afforesaide as also

the saide yerelie Rentes Peocoos Annuyties Corrodies Fees and

yerelie

378 THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

yerelie paymentes so graunted w^ the w^ and with the payment
wherof all suche of the clergie as shalbe appoynted for the coilecion
of the saide tenthes and othre the Premysses shalbe onerated and
charged accordinge to the tenor fourme and effecte of the saide
statute are speciallie and pticulerlie set furthe and conteyned in this
I boke indented wherof thone pte Remaininge w^ the saide Lorde Car-

I dinall his grace is signed by our saide Soueraigne Ladie the Quene

I and thother pte remayninge w* hir highnes is signed w* the signe

' nianuell of the saide Lorde Cardinall his grace accordinge to the

fourme of the saide estatute AND FORASMUCH E as it is ordeyned
I by the saide estatute that the saide yerelie Rentes pencones annuy-

' ties corrodies Pees and yerelie paymentes graunted to the persones

named in this booke indented sholde be paide to the same persones
I at suche daies and tymes as is Lymitted and appoynted by seuerall

Ires patente or othre Writinges or grauntes therof to the saide per-
sones made and in manner and fourme as o' saide soueraigne Lorde
and Ladie the Kinge and Quenes Highness hir heires and Successours
sholde or ought to haue paied the same yf the saide acte had never
byn had or made And for that dyuerse of the saide grauntes be made
to dyuerse of the saide persones vpon condycone or by this clause
quam diu se bene gesserit or w^ this Clause Quousque sibi de com-
petenti Beneficio provisum sit or wt suche like in effecte or eny othre
by reson of w® clauses or condicones dyuerse of the saide grauntes be
determied and ought no longer to haue contynuance therfore to
thintent the truthe maie be serched out and knowen concerninge the
performinge and not pformynge of the saide Condicion and plaine
meaninge of the saide clauses and of all other acte and actes thinge
and thinges wherbye or for the w** the saide grauntes or any of them
be or oughte to be determyned OUR SAIDE SOUEREIGNE Lorde
the Kinge and Lady the Quenes . Ma^«s and the saide Lorde Car-
dinall his grace be pleased To prouyde and geve aucthoritie con-
cerninge an ordre to be taken of and for the payment from hensforthe
of the saide Rentes annuities Pencones Corrodies Fees and somes of
monye in manner and fourme FoUowinge THAT IS TO SAYE our
saide soueraigne lorde the Kinge and Ladie the Quene and the saide
Lorde Cardinall his grace and everie of them by theis presente do
give and graunte full powre and aucthoritie to the Lorde Chauncelor
of Englande or to the keper of the greate seale for the time beinge
and to the Lorde Tresorer and Lorde previe seale and to the chefe
Justice of Englande And to the chefe Justice of the Comen plees for
the tyme beinge and to three of them wherof the saide lorde chaun-
celor or lorde Keper of the grete seale for the time beinge to be one
to calle before them iiij*^ or iij of them wherof the saide Lorde Chaun-

celer

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 379

celer or lorde Keper of the grete scale for the tyrae beinge to be one
any of the pties to whome any of the saide grauntes be graunted or
made as is aSbresaide and all persones that canne depose concern-
inge the same or any thinge touchinge the same And in the presens
or absens of the saide persones by the Othes of Witnesses as is affor&-
saide and by all other circurostaunce as shall seme mete or conueny-
ent to the saide Commyssioners iiij or three of them wherof the saide
lorde Chauncelor or Keper of the greate Seale to be one to examyne
and considre the validitie and invaliditie of the saide grauntes and
of everie of them AND YF IT SHALL SEME or Appere to the
saide Comyssioners or to three of them wherof the saide Lorde
Chauncelor or Keper of the greate Seale to be one That eny of the
saide grauntes so considered and examyned for any the causes afifore-
saide or for any other good and Juste cause or Consideracon be or
ought to be dyminisshed determyned or from thensforthe no longer
paide orcontynewed THAT THEN thervpon the saide Comyssioners
or three of them wherof the saide Lorde Chauncelor or Keper of the
greate seale to be one to geve Judgment or take ordre therin as shall
seame to theire wisdomes moste agreinge to lawe Equitie and Con-
siens and that aftre suche ordre or Judgmente geven euerie of the
saide rentes pencones annuylies corodies Fees and annuall paimentes
wherof such Judgement or ordre shalbe so geuen or taken accordinge
to lawe equitie and consyence as is afforesaide shall haue continu-
aunce and be paide or not paied in no othre manner or fourme then
accordinge to the tenor and efTecte of suche Judgement or ordre so as
is afforesaide to be geven or taken AND IT IS FURTHER Prouided
and agreed by our saide soueraigne lorde the Kinge and Ladie the
Quene and the saide Lorde Cardinall his grace that everie suche
Judgement or ordre geven or taken as is afforesaide be entred vpon
the backe of the writinge or Ires patente of euerie suche graunte
wherof suche Judgement or ordre shalbe so geven or taken as is
afforesaide AND ALSO that theise Ires J and G be written in the
counterpayne of this booke indented remayninge w^ the saide Lorde
Cardynall his grace over the name of him againste whome suche
ordre shalbe had as is afforesaide And that done then the Ires patente
or other writinges of everie suche graunte whervpon suche iudge-
ment or ordre shalbe so geven or taken to be deliuered to the ptie to
whom the same was firste graunted or to his Lawful! deputie or
assigne yf the saide ptie or his Lawfull deputie or assigne shall
reqsirc it IN WYTNES of all the prcmysses To thone pte of this
booke Indented remayninge w^ the saide Lorde Cardinall his grace
our saide soueraigne ladie the Quene hath sett hir highnes signet
And to thothre ptie remaininge w^ our saide soueraigne Ladie the

Quene

380 THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

Qiiene the saide Lorde cardinall his grace haue putte his signe
manuail the daie and yere firste abovewritten And in further Witnes
and Corroboracone of the assent and aucthoritie geven in the pre-
mysses by our saide soueraigne borde the Kinge and Ladie the Quene
our saide soueraigne Lorde the Kinge and Ladie the Quene haue
caused the saide Counterpaine of this booke indented remayninge w^**
the saide Lorde cardinal! his grace to be sealed w^ the greate Scale
of Bnglande And to the other pte of the saide boke Indented remay-
ninge w^^ our saide soueraigne lorde and Ladie the Kinge and tbe
Quenes Ma^i^^ in the courte of Thexchequier the saide lorde Car-
denalles grace hathe iikewize put his scale the daie and yeres firste
abouewriten

Reg : Car*« polus. leg :
Winchester

Edward Gryppyn
William Cordell

Specificantur et continent^ in septuaginta septem sedulis indentat.
sequen. tarn nomina et cognomina diuersar. personar. qm cor. separa-
lia feoda an<^ corrodia et penciones eisdm pro termino vitae vel
annor. concessa nuper in Curijs Scij et Ducatus Lancastrie de
Thesauro Regio solut. ac imposter. per cierum vigore cuiusdm Actus
Parliamenti exonerand. et soluend. videlt a festo sancti Michis Archi.
annis regnor. Philippi et Maris del gratia Regis et Reginse Angliae
firancise Neapolis Jerlm. et Hibnise fidei Defensor PHncipum His-
paniar et Ciciliae Archiducum Austriae Ducum Mediolanise Burgun-
diae Brabantiae Comitum Hasburgise Flandris et Tirolis secundo et
Tercio prout in separalibz Comitatibz subsequentibz perticulariter
apparet

Reg : Car1*s polus leg :

Q. R. Miscellaneous Books, vol, 32, ffol. 71.

Com. Westmerland

Anntes Georgij Blenkynsoppe p. ann. xxvjs viijd

Robti Walles p. ann. xvs iiijd

Michis Crakenthorpe p. ann. iiijU

Alexandri Whittingtone p. ann. xU

Shapp Ambrosij Middletone p. ann. xU

nup. Mon. Edi Carter p. ann. iiijli

Rici

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

381

Pcnc.

Rici Baggfot nup, Abbus. p. ann.

xlli

Martini Mackarethe p. ann.

Johnis Dawsonne p. ann.

Hug^onis Watsonne p. ann.

vJH

Robti Bailonde p. ann.

yjii

Johnis Adisonne p. ann.

vjii

Johnis Bell p. ann.

cvis viijd

Edwardi Michacll p. ann.

vjH

Georg-ij Ellersonne p. ann.

iiijH

Anthonij Johnsonne p. ann.

iiijU

Johnis Rods p. ann.

iiijii

Rici Mell p. ann.

c«

Radi Watsonne p. ann.

iiijii

Edinundi Oirter p. ann.

vjli

Adami Sheperd nup. incumben.

Cant. bte. Marie in Kendall p. ann.

Robti Birse nup. incumben.
Cant : CoUeg : Cant. sci. Anthonij in

fraternit. et Penc. Kirkebye Kendale p. ann.
al. hmoi. Johnis Garnett nup incumben.

in Com. predic. Cant. sci. Xpofer in ecclia de

Kirkebie Kendale

Alani Sheperd nup. incumben.

Cant, ad Altar. Tho. Beckett in

Kendall p. ann.

jlxvjs

viijd

Ixiiijs iiijd

fliiij* vijd

»jii

injs

Robti Dogesonne nup. incumben. ) .... „,

Cant, de Kirkebye londesdale p. ann. j '"^^' ''"J' "'i^

Galfri Bainebrigge nup. incumben. \

Cant. Sci. Leonard! voc. le Spitle I jiyij

in Kirkebye londesdale p. ann. ]

Willmi Mounteforthe nup. incumben. )

Cantrie sive libe capelle de howe p. a. J ^'**

Sm.omi Soluc.

in pdco. Comitat. -du xis vijd

Westmerland p. an. j

see. bege
nup. Mon.

Armethawit
nup. Monaster.

ifeod.

Penc.

Comitat. Cumbr.
I)ni Whartone senl general omn.
poss. nup. mon. pred. ex concess.
nup. abbis ibm. p. ann.
Anne Dartwentwater nup.
P'oris

Galfride Chambres p. ann.
Anntes Mbrgarete Standley p. ann.

xxvjs viijd
[■liijs iiijd

xxv]^ viijd
xs
Holme

38a

THE TODOR DISBSTABLISHMBNT.

Holme Coltrm

nup. Monaster.

Anthonij Richerdsoone p. ann.

Johnis I dell p. ann.

iiijli

Pcnc.

Wtllmi Symondsonne p. ann.

c»

Robti Cement p. ann.

Johnis Allanbye p. ann.

c»

Johnis Wyse p. ann.

Ixvjt viijd

Thome Browne p. ann.

iiijli ziijs iiijd

Rrci Patensonne p. ann.

Ixvjt viijd

Nichi Pyg^iey p. ann.

iiijli

Thome Yrebye p. ann.

Rid Adamesonne p. ann.

xl.

Willmi Moreton p. ann.

xls

Robti Bankes p. ann.

lxvj« viijd

iiijli xiijs iiijd

Rici Waite p. ann.

Robti Harysone p. ann.

vjli

Oliveri Skelton p. ann.

xxvjs viijd

Jacobi Salkelde p. ann.

Ixvjs viijd

Carlill

Thome Atkynsonne p. ann.

xxs

nup. Monaster.

Rowlandi Marke p. ann.

xxs

Anntes Hugfonis Sewell p. ann.

xxvjs viijd

Alexandri Whittingtone p. ann.

xls

Rici Bcnsonep. ann.

Willmi Thomlynsonne p. ann.

cyjs viijd

Penc.

Rici Jackesonne p. ann.

cyj« viijd

Wetherall

Anntes Edwardi Walls p. ann.

xls

nup. Monaster.

Penc.

Radi Hartley p. ann.

xijli

Calder

Corod.

Lawrencij Stanley p. ann.

Ixs

nup. Mon.

Rowlandi Thirkelde mas^ nup.

1
jxvijli xs

Colleg. de Kyrke oswalde p. ann.

Cant^Colleg.

Robti Thompsonne nup. incumben.

fraternit. et

Penc.

in eodem Collegio p. ann.

al hmoi.

Johnis Blcnkerne alterius incumben.

in Com. pred.

in dco. Collegio p. ann.

Robti Dune nup. incumben. Cant. see. \ ....
Crucis infra ecclia. Cath..CarlieIl j *"J^^

Cant: CoUeg : Hugonis Baker nup. incumben. Cant,

fraternit. sci. Albani infra Eccliam pd. p. ann.

et al. hmoi Rici Jackesonne nup. incumben. \

in Com. predco. Cant. see. Katherine in ecclia pd. p. llxvj

Ixvjs viijd

viijd

WiUi

-xls

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 383

Willi Mires nup. incumben. Cant. sci. 1 .
Rochi in ecdia predca. p. ann. [ *

Nichi Goldsmithe nup. incumben. ^ .
Cant. bte. Marie in ecclia pd. p. ann. j ^*

Thome Ellerton nuper confratris )

ibmp.ann. j "'J''

Thome Bewley nup. incumben. Cant. ]

bte. Marie infra ecclia. poch. de Ednell )

Gawini Brathwaite nup. incumben. \

Cant. bte. Marie Magdalene in |cs

Crossethwaite '

Bernard! Hastie nup. incumben. \

Cant. bte. Marie in ecclia. poch. de . vjH

Hoton p. ann. J

Willi Markendale nup. incumben. \

Cant. sci. Leonard! in Bromefelde . iiijH

p. ann. )

Georg Lancaster nup. incumben. libe

capell. voc. Saint Ieon*ds hospitall in

poch. de Wigdon

VVillmi Blackett nup. presbiter.

celebran. in ecclia deSalkelde magna \

p. ann.

Johnis Thraughton nup. incumben. \

Cantie in ecclia. poch. de Egremound . Ixvjs viijd

p. a. f

Willmi Lampleyl'nup. incumben.

Cantie infira Cast, de Cockermouth - vjli

p. ann.

Pcivalli Whartone nup. incumben. 1

libe capell. infra Cast, de Penrith i vju

p. ann. J

Willmi Hutchinsonne nup. incumben.

Cant, infra Cast, de Penrith p. ann.

Willmi Browne nup. incumben. ] .—

Cant, infra poch. de Wigdon p. ann. 1

Willmi Lathome alter, incumben. ) ^,
ibm. p. ann. )

Willmi Haire alterius incumben.
ibm. p. ann.

Robert! Redshawe alterius incumben. )
in dco. Collegio p. ann. f

a I xls

Sm. Omi. Soluc.
in pdco Comitat.
Cumbr p. annu.

ccxixli vjs viijd

The

384 THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

The eiforts of Queen Mary were not confined altogether
in doing justice to the disestablished monks and priests,
but took a wider range for the relief of the whole church.
The estates of the bishops vested in the Crown were
restored. The warrant for the restoration of the confis-
cated lands of the See of Carlisle to Bishop Oglethorpe
had received the Royal sanction and was despatched to
its destination. Owing to the Queen's death, however, it
was never put in force. After some search in the Registry
of the Bishop of Carlisle, the instrument cannot now be
found, but hopes are entertained that it has been placed
somewhere in the Registry for greater security and the
location forgotten. It was seen by Dr. Brigstocke
Sheppard in 1881 and reported upon thus for the His-
torical Manuscripts Commission : —

Restitution of Church Estates. A deed endorsed : '* A grant to
Bishop Oglethorp of certain benefices by King Phillip and Queene
Mary ** is the instrument by which the Queen, for the disburdening
of her conscience, restores to the See of Carlisle, as she did to the
other Sees of her kingdom, such of the church estates in the diocese
as were vested in the Crown : having been confiscated in the 20th
year of Henry VIII. This, of course, does not point to a restoration
of the Abbey lands which had passed into the hands of subjects, but
to the Queen's renunciation of her claim to first fruits and tenths,
and to all rectories, benefices impropriate, glebe lands, tithes,
oblations, and pensions which were still vested in the Crown.
These estates were conveyed to Bp. Oglethorp in order that the
profits of them might be applied to the augmentation of the livings
to which they formerly belonged, for the increasing of poor cures, for
furnishing preachers, and in exhibitions to poor scholars. The re-
grant was made in the first place by statute (2 and 3 Phil, and Mary,
cap. 4,) to Cardinal Pole, who acted as representative of the Bishops
of England. The payment of a sum of money, and the uneasiness
of the Royal conscience are stated as the consideration for the grant.

Nos, igitur, cupientes de hac cura nos penitus exonerare, et
in consideratione summe vij millium librarum quam dictus
Reverendissimus in Xpo. Dns. Cardinalis Polus, unacum
consensu reliquorum Prelatorum, &c., sua sponte, gratissiroe,

non

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 385

non rogatus, sed ex mera et spontanea sua voluntate, nobis

obtulit ad supportationem grandissimorum

onerum per nos in defensione regni nostri sustentatorum &c.

The present instrument is dated 14th Nov. 5 and 6 Phil, and Maty.
An attached memorandum certifies the fees paid to the Chancery for
this concession :

The greate Scale

viijs ixd

Waying and enrolment

xlvjs viijd

Wax, lace, and execution

iij8 ivd

Velame skyns and grete lettres

By the ** grete lettres *' above mentioned are meant the capital
initial letter which includes portraits of the king and queen em-
bowered, with lions and unicorns, in Tudor roses (Ninth Report,
Appendix, part i, pp. 177-8).

In three days after the issue of this warrant the Queen
and Pole were dead and Elizabeth/ having jibbed the
sails and eased the helm of the English church, steered
in another direction. It is to be hoped that Queen Mary's
instrument of restitution may be soon recovered and pre-
served in our Registry as a memento of her gracious
dealings with the diocese of Carlisle.

APPENDIX.

How many copies of these original instruments are now in existence
I do not know. Burnet had seen one of them which he has printed
tx MSS. Nob. D. G. Pierpoint (Collection of Records, vol. i, pt. 2, pp.
242-246), but for what county he does not say. The following copy
for Westmorland is of undoubted interest.

835

O. R. SUPPRESSION PAPERS.

Instructions for Survey of Religious Houses in Westmorland.
28 Hen. VIII. (Vellum 6 pp.)

INSTRUCCIONS

386

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT.

INSTRUCCIONS FOR THE KYNGES Comysaoncrs for A
newe Survey and an Inventorie to be made of all the demeane
lands Goods and Catalls apptenynsf toany House of Relygion
of Monkes Chanons and Nunes within their Comyssion accor-
dynjf to the Articles hereafter Folowyn^ The nomber of the
wiche Housez in enie Countie lymyttyd in their Comyssion
ben Annexed to the same Coroission.

HENRY R.
Comitat.) FIRST AFTER dyuysion made one Auditor one Ptider Receyvor A
VVestm. I Gierke of the Register of the last Vysitacon with iii other discrete
Psons to be named by the Kyng in eury Countie where eny suche
Housez ben after their Repare to any such House shall declare to the
Gounor & Relygious psones of the same the statute of dissolucon their
Comyssion & the Cause & ppose ot their Repare for that tyme.

ITM that after this Declaracon made the seyd Comys^oners shall swere
the Gounor of the Housez or suche other of the officers of the same
Housez or other as they shall thynke can best declare the State &
Plite of the same to make declaracon & Aunswer to the Articlez
hervnder Written.

ITM of what Order Rule or Rely^on the same House is & whether
it be'a Cell or not And if it be A Cell then the ComysMoners to delyuer
to the gounor of the House a pvye Seale And also enioyne him in the
Kyngs name vnder A grete payn to appire without delaye before the
Chauncellor of the Augmentacon of the Revenues of the Kyngs
Crowne & the Counsell of the same And in the meane tyme not to
medle with the same Cells till the Kyngs pleasure be ferther knowen.

ITM what nombr of psons of Relygion ben in the same & the Conu-
sacon of their lyves & howmany of they m ben Priestes&howmany of
theym will go to other Housez of that Kelygion or howmany will take
Capacyties & howmany seniants or hynds the same House Kepith
comenly or what other psonez hath their lyvyng in the same House.

ITM to survey the quantytie or vahie of the leed & Bells of the same
House as ncre as they can with tlie Rvene Decay State & Plytc of
the same.

ITM incontynently to call for the Couent Seale with all Wrytynges
Charters Evydencesand Mynuments concnyng eny of the possessions
to be delyued to theym & to put theym in suer kepyng & to make A
iuste Inuentorye bitwext theym & the gounor or other hedde officers by
Indenture of the Ornaments Plate Juells Catalls redymoney Stuff of
Household Corne aswell seued as not seued Stok & Store in the fer-
mours hands & the value therof as nere as they can Which were
appteynyng to the same Housez the First Day of Merche last & what
Dettes the House dothe owe & to what pson & what Dettes ben owyng

to theym & by Whome.

ITM

THE TUDOR DISESTABLISHMENT. 387

ITM after to cause the Couent or comen Seale the Pbte & Joelles &
redyraoney to be putt in sauff Kepyng & the Residue of the pticlers
especified in the Inuentory to be left in the kepyng of the gounor or
some other hedde officer without Wastyngror Consumpconof thesame
onles it be for necessarye expense^ of the house.

ITM that they comaunde the.gounor or other Receyvor of the same
House to receyve no rent of their Fermors vntill they knowe ferther
of the Kyngs pleasure excepte suche rentes as muste nedes be hadde
for the necessarye Fyndyng or sustenance or for payment of their
s'unts Wages.

ITM to survey discretely the demeanes of the same House that is to
sey suche as ben not comenly vsed to be letton oute & to certifie the
clere yerly value therof.

ITM to examyn the true clere yerly value of all the fermes of the
same House deductyng therof Rents resoluts pencons & porcons
payd out of the same synods & proxis Bailliffs Receyvois Stywards
& Audytors Fees & the names of theym to Whome they ben due &
none other.

ITM What leasez hath ben made to eny Fermor of the Fermes
pteynyng to ye same House & what Rents is reseued & to Whom &
for howmany yeres And a copy of the Indenture if they can gett it or
els the Counterpane^

ITM to serche & enquyre what Wodes Parkes Forests Comons or other
pflBtt belongyng to eny of the possessions of the same Houses ye
nombr of y« Acrez & value as nere as they can.

ITM what Bargayns graunts Sales gifts Alyenacons leases of eny
lands ten'ts & woods & oflfics hath ben made by eny of the seyd
gounors of eny of the seyd Housez within one yere next bifore the
iiijth Day of February last past & of what thyng & to what value &
to Whom & for what estate.

ITM if their be eny House of eny of the Religious aforeseyd dis-
solued or omytted & not certyfied in the Eschequyer then the seyd
Comyssioners to survey the same & to make ctificate accordyngly.

ITM that they stray tly comaunde euy gounor of euy House
lymytted to their Comyssion to sowe & till their grounde as they
haue done bifore till the Kyngs pleasure be ferther knowen.

ITM euy of the seyd Comyssioners havyng in charge to survey more
then one shire within the lymytt of their Comyssion ymmedyatly after
that they haue pvsed one Shire pcell of their Charge in Forme afore-
seyd shall sende to the ChaunccUor of the Courte of the Augmentacon
of the Reuenues of the Kyngs Crowne A brief ctificate of all their
Comptes accordyng the Instruccons aforeseyd what they haue done in

38B TRB TUDOK DI8B8TABUSHMBMT.

f • p«y«es k \m ^nj CoaotM to avrfoy^d thca lo poe4« fertlMr to
Anpther Counkie & ms they passe the seyd Coaoties to make lyke
certificate & so forth till their lymyttes be serueyed & ther to remayn
till th^ knowe ferthcr of the Kyogs pleasure.

I TM if the seyd Comysstoners haue but one Countie in Charipe thea to
certifie the seyd Chauncdlor in forme aibwseyd & ther to remayn till
they kooere ferther of the Kyogs pleasure,

ITM if ther be eny House gyuea by the Kynge to any psoo in eny of
the seyd seuall lymytts of the seyd Comyssion the names Wherof
shalbe declared to the seyd G>my8sioners then the seyd Comyssioners
imraedyatly shall take the Couent seale finom the Gounor & take an
Inuentorye indented of the leed Bells detts Catalls plate Juells
ornaments stok St store to the Kyngs vse & to make sale of y® goods
Catalls & other Implements plate & Juells only excepted.

ITM the Comysswners in euy sucbe House to sende suche of the
Relygious psons that Will remayn in ye same Relygion to some other
grete House of that relygion by their discreoons with a Ire to the
gounor for the Receipt of theym & ye resydue of tbeym that will go
to ye World to send theym to my lord of Canteibury & the lord
Chauacellor of Engfonde for their capacyties wt ye be of ye same
Gwiyssioners.

ITM the seyd Comyssioners to geue to the seyd psons that will haue
Capacyties some reasonable Rewarde accordyng to the Distaunce of
the place by their Diacrecyons to be appoynted.

ITM the seyd Comysskmers to comauode the gounor to resorte to the
Chauncellor of the Augmentacon for His yerly Stypende or pencon.
ITM if there be eny House dissolued or gyven Tp to the Kynge by
their Dede then the Comyssioners shall order theym selffes therin in
euy poynte & prpose as of the Houses gyuen by the Kynge to eny
other person in Forme aforeseyd

ITM if it happen to the seyd Comyssioners that eny of the seyd houses
within their ImyyttsbeoftheorderoftheGilbdynsthat then theyshall
no ferther pcede but enioyne the gounor of the same Houses that
they with all Celeritie do appire bifore ye Chauncellor & Counsell of
ye Courte of Augmentacon at Westmer where they shall knowe
ferther of the Kyngs pleasure.

(Remaining leaves blank, but cover endorsed)—

ROKESBY:

A Comission & instruccons
for ye Survey of Religious
Houses in the Nosth,

11^1:11:5 AT^LD -PARKS.— BEADS.

Plati 11.

TUMULUS AT OLp PARKS.— INCENSE CUP,

(389)

Art. XXVIII.— 0» a Tumulus at Old Parks, Kirkoswald:
with some Remarks on One at Aspatria, and also on Cup,
Ring, and other Rock Markings in Cumberland and West^
morland. By the Presidenti Chancbllor Fbrou80N,
F.S.A.

Communicated at Lake Side, Windermere, June 13th, 1894.

AN the 2ist of September, 1892, • I exhibited to this
Society at Seascale, by the kindness of Mr. W.
Potter of Old Parks, Kirkoswald, a small vessel of coarse
earthenware of the kind known as " incense cups," (see
Plate II.) which had been found in a large mound of
stones close to Mr. Potter's farm in a field called, signifi-
cantly, " Low Field," — a name which was taken by the
few who knew it to refer to the position of the field itself,
and not to any mound or burial place in it t : the mound,
indeed, was by many supposed to be a mere clearance
heap, and as such it was sold to the County Council of
Cumberland for road metal. In course of removing the
stones, the incense cup exhibited at Seascale was found,
and shortly afterwards was brought to my notice by Mr.
Potter. In consequence of this I visited the mound in
1892 in company with the Rev. H. A. Macpherson and
Mr. Potter : about 30 cartloads of stones had then been
removed from the extreme circumference of the mound on
the north side : during the removal, the incense cup
already mentioned as having been exhibited at Seascale
was found ; also some fragments of a large urn, and some
bits of calcined bone. On the occasion of this visit, we

• These Transactions, vol. xii, p. 275.
t Hlaw, Mdw, what covers, a grave,
gently risings a low.— Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,

t Hlaw, hiduj, what covers, a grave, heap, a small hill. A tract of ground
■ 's AngUhSaxon Dictionary.

dug

390 TUMULUS {^T KIRKOSWALD.

dug into the centre of the mound, where some large slabs
of stone were lying about, and partially exposed a large
earthfast stone, which we took to be part of a ruined cist. *
On it we observed a curious artificial mark or grooving.
Near it we found two or three vertebra and a fragment of
a skull, none of which were human. We found also a very
little charcoal, and some stones that had been subject to
the action of fire.

At the time of our visit in 1892 the work of leading away
the stones had been suspended, and it was not resumed
until after a very considerable interval. Towards the end
of la^t year Mr. Potter informed me that a second incense
oup (see Plate III.) had been found, with twelve small
beads inside t of it (see Plate I.) and also urged me to pay
another visit to the place : this I was very eager to do,
though prevented by various circumstances, until July of
the present year [1894], when I went, accompanied by
Mr. Potter, and by the Rev. Canon Thornley, the vicar of
Kirkoswald. At a much earlier period, I had, however,
sent out a photographer, whose pictures are reproduced
with this paper. (Plates I. to VIII.)

Between my first and second visit about 600 cartloads
of stones had been removed, and the site was virtually
cleared, though a considerable heap was still remaining

• Transactions, vol, xii, p. 276/ where I erroneously stated we had found a
ruined cist : it will be seen we were in error.

t The question has been asked me by a distinguished antiquary "Is the finding
of those beads in the incense cup strictly authenticated?" I wrote to Mr. Potter.
The following is his reply :

The Parks* Kirkoswald,

October 15th, 1894.
Dear Mr. Ferguson, —

There is no doubt whatever about the 12 beads being found inside the
larger incense cup. I found the cup myself, and it was never out of my sight,
and scarcely out of my hands until 1 took it home. It was my intention to send
it on to you with its contents undisturbed, but Mrs. Potter, with the curiosity of
the sex, got to poking in it with a hairpin and discovered some of the beads,
and I then emptied it out and found the remainder.

Very truly yours,

Wm, Potter.

Plate 111.

TUMULUS AT OLD PARKS.-INCENSE CUP,

<
a.

> -« # J •

TUMULUS AT KIRKOSWALD. 39I

on the west side, awaiting removal * The stones, it may
here be remarked, were mainly of a local sandstone.

The cleared site was roughly oval with a longer diameter
of 80 feet, and a shorter of 63 feet, t the longer diameter
running east and west. It may be well to mention that
before the mound was touched, its height was about four
feet above the level of the adjacent ground, and that it
was somewhat depressed in the centre. Mr. Potter is of
opinion that the mound had in modern times been used
as a clearance heap, which might account for the irregular
outline. A large tree which grew a little within the cir-
cumference of the mound on the south side had been cut
down and uprooted during the clearance.

Running in a straight line from north to south across
the centre of the cleared area are five slabs of rough stone,
set in the natural surface of the ground, but not very deep,
forming a row 14 feet 9 inches long measured on the
ground. (See Plates IV. and V.) The following are
their dimensions, taking the most northerly stone to be
No. I ;

Length along

the ground.

Height

Thickness.

No. I.

ift. 8in.

ift. lin.

4in.

No. 2.

2ft. 6in.

ift. sin.

6in.

No. 3.

2ft. 7in.

2ft.

Sin.

No. 4.

3ft. 2in.

ift. gin.

7in.

No. 5.

3ft. lin.

ift. loin.

sin.

The height given for No. s >s taken at its middle, but its
southern corner stands 2 feet 4 inches above the ground,
and it was this stone that on our visit, in 1892, we took
to be part of a ruined cist.

' * Nothing like such a heap as is shown

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Transactions"

See other formats